• hopilavayi: an erotic dictionary

memories of my ghost sista

~ the dead are never satisfied

memories of my ghost sista

Category Archives: Spanish

SUGAR HILL: a swamp opera in two acts

22 Sunday Mar 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, drama, Feminism, Historic Research, quote unquote, Script, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on SUGAR HILL: a swamp opera in two acts

Tags

1974, Blaxploitation, Dark Americana, libretto, Mojo Hannah, Paul Maslansky, Southern Gothic, Spanish translation, Sugar Hill, Supernatural Voodoo Woman

After the film by Paul Maslansky (1974)

Translations & Libretto by ZJC (2026)

)(^)(

A Note on Origins and Responsibility

Sugar Hill (1974) is a product of Blaxploitation cinema—a genre that, for all its flaws, created some of the first opportunities for Black heroines on screen; even as the directors, writers and producers behind those images were predominantly white and their interpretations of Black stories are through a lens of commercial sensationalism.

I, myself, come to this material as a pale male, a composer of Russian, Italian, Jewish and Irish descent, a relative newcomer to the Southern Gothic and Dark Americana traditions that have shaped this Opera. Spanish is not my native language. I do not claim expertise in the Histories, Spiritual practices, or lived experiences that form the foundation of this story. What I can offer, though, is an act of listening—to the Scholars, Musicians and Traditions that have long cultivated the soil from which this work grows. This libretto has been shaped by deep study and love of Black composers (Harry Lawrence Freeman, Florence Price, Margaret Bonds) and contemporary practitioners (Rhiannon Giddens, Nicole Brooks, Jessie Montgomery) whose work demonstrates how to honor these Traditions with rigor and care.

I have tried, always, to write not as one who speaks for, but as one who listens to—and to let the music that emerged be not my voice, but a Chorus of voices far older and wiser than I will ever be. Any failures of imagination or understanding are mine alone. My admiration and the conversations that I hope we shall have belong to the Traditions —their sins as well as their blessings— that brought us all here.

Thank you. ZJC.

PART I:

ACT ONE, SCENE ONE

TITLE: Club Haití — La Ritual Falsa (The Fake Ritual)

SETTING: Club Haití, New Orleans, 1974. A discotheque with pretensions of authenticity—tiki torches that are actually electric, fake moss draped too evenly, a cardboard vévé on the wall. The Audience sits at cabaret tables. Waiters move through with drinks. It’s sophisticated, commercial and slightly tacky. The proscenium is framed to look like a swamp proscenium—the Audience is watching a ‘show’ within the show.

TIME: Evening. The club is full. White patrons and Black patrons mix uneasily, the whites here for ‘exotic’ entertainment, the Blacks here because it’s the place.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Style 0 Resonator is visible on stage, played by a guitarist in a sharp suit. He’s part of the band. The lighting is warm, amber, safe. Nothing scary has happened yet.

SOUND: The Orchestra begins with a slow, swampy drone—cellos, bass, the Vega Vintage Star humming underneath, barely audible. Then the National Resonator cracks in with a syncopated, brassy riff. The drums kick in. It’s funk, but corrupted—the harmonies are just slightly wrong, the beat just slightly mechanical. This is Voodoo as product.

)(^)(

MUSICAL NUMBER: ‘SUPERNATURAL VOODOO WOMAN’ (Opening Chorus)

The stage fills with dancers. They wear glittering, exaggerated ‘Voodoo’ costumes—sequined top hats, feathers, face paint. Their movements are sharp, rhythmic, theatrical—this is possession as choreography, not as truth. They twitch on cue. They roll their eyes on the downbeat. It’s a show.

ENSEMBLE (backup singers, bright and brassy):
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!

The lead dancer—let’s call her FANTASIA—struts forward. She’s the ‘High Priestess’ of this performance. She sings in English, with a staged Creole accent that’s just a little too thick.

FANTASIA (mezzo, with belt):
Deep in the heart of the foggy Bayou
Where the moss hangs low and the water is blue
There’s a lady waiting with a secret in her hand
The most powerful woman in all of the land!

DANCERS (kicking in unison):
Ooh! She’s got the power!

FANTASIA:
She’s got the spirits, she’s got the soul
She’s got a power that’s out of control!

ENSEMBLE (full company, the National Resonator wailing):
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
(Sugar Hill, Sugar Hill!)
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
She’s coming for you, yes she will!

The choreography intensifies. Dancers ‘collapse’ in trance, then pop back up with grins. It’s athletic, impressive and completely hollow. The white patrons applaud enthusiastically; they’ve seen this in a movie. As for many of the Black patrons—they’ve also seen this before, but they’re here for the music and the scene, not some Hollywood phantasy.

FANTASIA (strutting, working the room):
She walks through the night with a silver-eyed stare!
She’s calling the shadows from out of thin air!
Don’t try to hide, don’t try to run!
The work of the Spirits has only begun!

A cringe-worthy YANKEE at a front table—Northern, drunk, laughing—calls out: ‘Dig it! Groovy! Work it, brown sugar!’ Fantasia flashes him a smile that’s pure commerce.

FANTASIA:
She’s taking her vengeance, she’s paying the debt!
A night with Sugar is a night you won’t forget!

ENSEMBLE:
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
(Sugar Hill, Sugar Hill!)
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
She’s coming for you, yes she will!

BRIDGE:

The music shifts. The Resonator drops out. For a moment, just the drums—and the Vega, shimmering underneath, barely audible. The dancers freeze. Fantasia’s voice drops to something almost like reverence. For a split second, it feels real.

FANTASIA (alone, center stage, no backup):
Raise ’em up…
(the dancers slowly raise their arms)
From the mud and the clay…
(a single, genuine shiver runs through her—then she catches herself, grins and the mask is back)

FANTASIA (belting again, the Resonator crashing back in):
SUGAR’S GONNA HAVE HER WAY!

The dancers explode into motion. A guitar solo—National Resonator, distorted wah-wah, pure 70s disco—tears through the club. The patrons are on their feet. It’s a party. It’s a hit. It’s nothing.

FANTASIA (shouting over the solo):
Can’t no bullet stop ’em! Can’t no fire burn!
The Dead have got a lesson for the Living to learn!

ENSEMBLE (building to a climax):
SUPERNATURAL! VOODOO! WOMAN!
She’s coming for you! YES SHE WILL!

The number ends with a huge crash—cymbals, Resonator feedback, the dancers in a final tableau of ‘possession.’ The lights come up. The Audience applauds wildly. Fantasia bows, blows kisses and the dancers exit, already loosening their costumes, becoming ordinary performers again.

FANTASIA (to a waiter, sotto voce, as she exits):
Dios mío, necesito un trago.
(My God, I need a drink.)

)(^)(

SCENE CONTINUES: The Real World Enters

The club settles. The band strikes up something smooth, slick and background-y. LANGSTON enters from the office door upstage. He’s handsome, warm, in his late 30s—the co-owner, the host, the man who made this place work. He crosses to a table where SUGAR sits alone, watching the crowd. She’s stunning—elegant, composed, dressed not for the show but for herself. She’s been watching Fantasia with a complicated expression: amusement, distance, maybe a little sadness.

LANGSTON (leaning down, kissing her cheek):
Diana. ¿Te gustó el show, Sugar?

(Diana. Did you like the show, Sugar?)

SUGAR (smiling up at him, her hand finding his):
Es dinamita.

(It’s dynamite.)

LANGSTON (sitting beside her, his knee touching hers):
Dinamita. Es lo que algunas personas dicen que eres.

(Dynamite. That is what some people say you are.)

She laughs—a real laugh, warm and low.

SUGAR:
Podrían tener razón.

(They could be right.)

They kiss. It’s not a stage kiss. It’s two people who genuinely love each other, comfortable, present, in love. The Orchestra swells beneath them—warm strings, the love theme introduced quietly, a melody that will haunt the rest of the Opera.

LANGSTON (pulling back, looking at her):
Debo estar haciendo algo bien.

(I must be doing something right.)

SUGAR (touching his face):
Todo. Simplemente, todo.

(Everything. Simply everything.)

A pause. The club noise fades beneath them. The Vega hums faintly—The Swamp, waiting.

LANGSTON (simply, without drama):
Te amo, Sugar.

(I love you, Sugar.)

SUGAR (the same):
Yo también te amo, Langston.

(I love you too, Langston.)

They sit together, watching their club, their world. For this moment, everything is perfect.

)(^)(

THE INTRUSION

The mood doesn’t sour—it curdles. Four men enter from the street door. FABULOUS leads—sharp suit, sharp smile, nothing behind the eyes. TANK follows, huge and stupid. O’BRIEN, jumpy and cruel. GEORGIE, silent and dangerous. They move through the crowd like sharks. Patrons instinctively lean away. The background music seems to curdle too—the strings hold a dissonant note, the Resonator hums a warning.

FABULOUS (approaching Langston’s table, arms wide, grin wide, everything wide):
¡Hey Langston, amigo!

(Hey Langston, my friend!)

Langston doesn’t stand. His hand tightens on Sugar’s.

LANGSTON (flat):
No soy tu amigo.

(I am not your friend.)

Fabulous‘ grin doesn’t flicker. He’s done this before.

FABULOUS:
Te lo diré una vez más.

(I’ll tell you one more time.)

LANGSTON:
Tú no vas a decirme nada, Fabulous.

(You’re not going to tell me anything, Fabulous.)

O’BRIEN (laughing, too loud):
¡Es un hermano duro!

(He’s a tough brother!)

FABULOUS (savoring it):
Lo es.

(He is.)

GEORGIE (the first words he’s spoken, soft and ugly):
No debe recordar quiénes somos.

(He must not remember who we are.)

FABULOUS (waving a hand, dismissing Georgie’s concern):
No, no. Sólo se está divirtiendo. ¿Verdad, Langston?

(No, no. He’s just having fun. Right, Langston?)

Langston stands. He’s not tall, but he’s solid and he’s not afraid. Sugar rises with him.

LANGSTON:
Acércate un poco y averigüalo.

(Come a little closer and find out.)

Tank shifts forward, but Fabulous stops him with a look.

TANK (muttering):
Ya estoy harto…

(I’ve had enough…)

FABULOUS (to Langston, voice dropping, losing the performance):
Calma. El Sr. Morgan sólo quiere darte un precio justo por tu club. Completamente legal.

(Calm down. Mr. Morgan just wants to give you a fair price for your club. Completely legal.)

LANGSTON (his voice rising, for the first time, for the whole club to hear):
¿Qué demonios sabe el Sr. Morgan sobre lo que es legal? ¡Que se lo meta en el culo!

(What the hell does Mr. Morgan know about what’s legal? He can shove it up his ass!)

A few patrons look over. Most look away. This is not their business. This is the Gothic South.

FABULOUS (quiet, dangerous):
¿Tu última palabra?

(Is this your last word?)

LANGSTON:
La última.

(The last one.)

Fabulous looks at Sugar. He lets his eyes travel. Langston steps forward, but Sugar’s hand on his arm stops him.

FABULOUS (to Langston, still looking at Sugar):
Has atrapado a una linda dama, Langston. Demasiada clase para un buitre como tú.

(You’ve snagged yourself a lovely lady, Langston. Too much class for a vulture like you.)

LANGSTON (shaking with rage):
Fabulous, saca tu sucio trasero de mi lugar. Ahora.

(Fabulous, get your dirty ass out of my place. Now.)

A long beat. The club is silent. Georgie smiles—a small, ugly thing.

GEORGIE (low, to Fabulous):
Claro, hermano.

(Sure, brother.)

FABULOUS (spreading his hands, the grin back, the mask restored):
Tienes razón. No hemos venido a pelear. Sólo somos hombres de negocios. Los tratos se cumplen o no.

(You’re right. We didn’t come here to fight. We’re just businessmen. Deals are either honored or they aren’t.)

He turns. The four of them walk out. The club exhales. Music starts again—something safe.

SUGAR (her hand still on Langston’s arm, her voice low):
Están jugando contigo, cariño.

(They’re playing with you, honey.)

LANGSTON (watching the door, not looking at her):
No estoy preocupado, Sugar.

(I’m not worried, Sugar.)

She turns him to face her. Her eyes are fierce.

SUGAR:
No lo estés tú.

(Don’t be.)

He softens, just a little, for her.

LANGSTON:
Puedo manejar a esos tipos con los ojos cerrados.

(I can handle those guys with my eyes closed.)

SUGAR (her voice breaking, just a little, a crack in the facade):
No quiero que nada le suceda a mi hombre.

(I don’t want anything to happen to my man.)

He pulls her close. They hold each other. The Orchestra swells—the love theme, full and warm and doomed.

LANGSTON (into her hair):
Nada sucederá. Nada sucederá, Sugar. Tengo que ir a esa reunión. Terminaremos a eso de las nueve.

(Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen, Sugar. I have to go to that meeting. We’ll finish around nine.)

He doesn’t know. She doesn’t know. But we know. The Vega hums beneath the strings—The Swamp, waiting, patient, hungry.

Slow fade.

LIGHTING CUE: The amber warmth of the club slowly bleeds away, replaced by a cold, silver wash—the color of zombies’ eyes, the color of what’s coming.

TRANSITION MUSIC: The love theme holds, then fragments. A single note from the Vega. A single drumbeat. Silence.

END OF SCENE ONE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

EL ASESINATO — EL SILENCIO DESPUÉS (THE MURDER — THE SILENCE AFTER)

SETTING: A back alley near the docks. Chain-link fence. Puddles reflecting distant neon. A single bare bulb above a door that says ‘SALIDA’ in chipping paint. The Bayou is close—you can smell it, even here—but this is the City’s edge, the liminal space where the Swamp begins to reclaim what belongs to it.

TIME: Later that night. The sky is bruised purple and black. No moon.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega is silent. There is only the Orchestra—but it’s an Orchestra of absence. Low strings, holding single notes. Percussion that sounds like distant thunder or approaching footsteps; you can’t tell which.

SOUND DESIGN: This entire scene should be felt more than heard. The murder itself happens almost entirely in instrumental terms, with the human voice reduced to its most primal: grunts, gasps, a single, choked cry.

)(^)(

BEAT I

‘EL GOLPE’ (THE BLOW) — INSTRUMENTAL INTERLUDE WITH CHORUS OF WITNESSES

The scene begins in near-darkness. We see LANGSTON walking, alone. He’s taken a shortcut—he knows these streets, he’s walked them a thousand times. He’s thinking of Sugar, maybe humming the love theme under his breath. The Audience can’t hear it, but the Orchestra can: a solo cello, playing the theme softly, tenderly, tragically.

Shadows move. Four figures emerge from behind a dumpster. They wear pantyhose over their faces—distorted, grotesque, almost featureless. FABULOUS. TANK. O’BRIEN. GEORGIE. They are not individuals now; they are a machine.

The cello stops. Silence.

LANGSTON (seeing them, stopping, his voice calm—he knew this could happen, he just hoped it wouldn’t):
Fabulous.

(Fabulous.)

Fabulous doesn’t answer. He nods. The machine moves.

THE ORCHESTRA: A single, shattering percussion hit—a bass drum, a slammed metal door, something primal. Then chaos.

The beating is not shown in graphic detail. It is suggested—through shadows on the chain-link fence, through the choreography of the four men moving in and out, through LANGSTON’S body falling and rising and falling again. The Orchestra plays a brutal, atonal assault: brass screaming, strings scraping, percussion pounding. It’s not music; it’s violence given sound.

And beneath it all, a new element enters: THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD, wordless, humming. They are not yet visible. They have not yet risen. But they are watching. Their hum is a low, polyphonic drone—close intervals, beating in the air—the sound of centuries of violence witnessing this new violence.

THE MURDER lasts perhaps ninety seconds. It will feel like an hour.

A final blow. LANGSTON falls and does not rise.

The Four Men stand over him, breathing hard. The Chorus’s hum fades. The Orchestra falls silent. Only the hum of the single bare bulb remains—a thin, electric whine.

FABULOUS (his voice flat, stripped of performance):
¿Qué hacemos con él?

(What do we do with him?)

MORGAN enters from the shadows. He wasn’t here for the beating; he’s been watching from a distance, perhaps from a car, perhaps from a doorway. He walks forward slowly, deliberately. He looks down at Langston‘s body. No emotion.

MORGAN (quietly, to himself as much as them):
No es más que polvo. Déjenlo ahí.

(It is nothing but dust. Leave it there.)

He turns and walks away. The Four Men follow. The stage empties.

Only the body remains.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE LONG SILENCE

The stage holds on LANGSTON’S body for a full thirty seconds. The Orchestra is silent. The bulb hums. A dog barks somewhere. A door slams. The City doesn’t care.

Then: footsteps. Running. Stopping.

SUGAR enters. She’s in the same clothes from the club—she’s been waiting and waiting and finally couldn’t wait anymore. She followed the route she knew he would take. She found him.

She stops. She sees.

The Orchestra begins, but barely—a single violin, playing the love theme, but so slowly, so fractured, that it’s almost unrecognizable.

)(^)(

BEAT III

‘LAMENTACIÓN’ (LAMENT)

SUGAR (approaching the body as if in a dream, as if this isn’t real, as if she can still wake up):
Langston…

(Langston…)

She kneels. She touches his face. It’s cold. It’s real. She can’t wake up.

SUGAR (her voice small, childlike, destroyed):
¿Qué te han hecho?

(What have they done to you?)

A pause. She looks at her hands—they have his blood on them. She doesn’t understand.

SUGAR (louder, as if he can hear her, as if he’s just sleeping):
¡Por favor, no me dejes!

(Please, don’t leave me!)

Nothing. The violin fractures further—notes sliding into dissonance.

SUGAR (a scream, torn from her throat, operatic in its raw power):
¡LANGSTON!

(Langston!)

The Orchestra answers—a full, shattering chord, all the grief and rage the instruments can hold. Then it collapses. The violin is gone. Only the cello remains, playing the love theme in its lowest register, funereal, hopeless.

SUGAR (rocking, holding him, her voice dropping to something barely audible):
No me dejes… no me dejes… no me dejes…

(Don’t leave me… don’t leave me… don’t leave me…)

She repeats it like a prayer, like a spell, like she can undo what’s been done through sheer repetition. The cello fades. The bulb hums. A stray cat calls.

Slow fade to black.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE PHILOSOPHY OF POWER

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Expensive but tasteless—leather, chrome, a wet bar, a painting of a white horse that’s trying too hard. It’s the lair of a man who has money but no class, power but no soul.

TIME: The next day. Sunlight through Venetian blinds—stripes of light and shadow, like a prison.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator returns, but muted—this is business, not pleasure. The music is cool, detached, almost conversational. Morgan is in his element.

MORGAN (sitting in a massive leather chair, Fabulous kneeling at his feet, shining his shoes—an image of casual domination):
Como ya les he dicho, señores, si se quiere destruir a un hombre, tienen que romperlo en pedazos.

(As I have already told you, gentlemen, if you want to destroy a man, you have to break him into pieces.)

He gestures expansively, as if sharing wisdom.

MORGAN:
Pedazos tan pequeños que no puedan ser armados de nuevo. Nada más que un pedazo de carne hermana y fría.

(Pieces so small that they cannot be put back together. Nothing more than a cold, sisterly piece of flesh.)

He looks at FABULOUS, who keeps polishing.

MORGAN:
Esta será nuestra forma de trabajar de ahora en adelante. Si Morgan quiere algo, Morgan lo toma. Sin problemas, simple, directo al grano.

(This will be our way of working from now on. If Morgan wants something, Morgan takes it. No problems—simple, straight to the point.)

FABULOUS (not looking up from the shoes, but his voice carrying a smirk):
El tipo tenía malos modales. Ya no los necesita más.

(The guy had bad manners. He doesn’t need them anymore.)

A beat. Fabulous pauses, looks up.

FABULOUS [cont.]:
La pregunta es… ¿cómo vas a comprarle el club a un hermano muerto?

(The question is… how are you going to buy the club from a dead brother?)

Morgan smiles. It’s not a nice smile.

MORGAN:
Ese es el problema con los muertos, Fabulous. No pueden firmar contratos. Pero las novias… las novias siempre heredan.

(That’s the problem with the dead, Fabulous. They can’t sign contracts. But brides… brides always inherit.)

He leans back, satisfied. The Resonator plays a cool, cynical little riff—the sound of evil at ease.

MORGAN [cont.]:
Tráeme a la señorita Hill. Vamos a darle el pésame.

(Bring me Miss Hill. We are going to offer her our condolences.)

Blackout.

END OF SCENE ONE.

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

Title: Sugar’s Studio — The Return of Valentina

SETTING: Sugar’s photography studio. Cameras, backdrops, evidence of an artist’s life. But today, it’s dim, closed. Sugar sits at her desk, staring at nothing. She hasn’t slept. She hasn’t changed her clothes. There’s dirt on her hands—from the alley? She hasn’t washed.

TIME: Late afternoon. Grey light through the windows.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega hums—just barely, just beneath consciousness. The Swamp is reaching out for her and she doesn’t know it yet.

A knock. Sugar doesn’t move. Another knock. Then the door opens.

VALENTINA enters. She’s in uniform—police, but not the captain, not yet. She’s beautiful, composed, but her eyes are raw. She’s been crying too.

VALENTINA (stopping in the doorway, seeing Sugar, her voice cracking):
¿Diana?

(Diana?)

Sugar looks up. For a moment, she doesn’t recognize her. Then she does. Her face does something complicated—grief, surprise, a flicker of something older.

SUGAR (her voice hollow):
Valentina.

(Valentina.)

A long pause. They look at each other across the room. The Vega hums.

VALENTINA (stepping inside, closing the door):
Ha pasado mucho tiempo.

(A long time has passed.)

She crosses to Sugar, stands behind her, doesn’t touch her—yet.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Te ves bien.

(You look well.)

Sugar laughs—a broken, bitter sound.

SUGAR:
¿Te parece? Siento que tengamos que encontrarnos de nuevo así.

(You think? I’m sorry that we have to run into each other again like this.)

Valentina‘s composure breaks, just a little. She moves—she can’t help it—and kneels beside Sugar’s chair, taking her hands. The touch is electric, old, familiar.

VALENTINA (quietly, intimately):
Sabes, es extraño. Después que nos separamos, me tomó mucho tiempo superar el hecho de que salieras con Langston.

(You know, it’s strange. After we broke up, it took me a long time to get over the fact that you were dating Langston.)

SUGAR (looking at their joined hands, not pulling away):
Sí, pero lo superaste bien.

(Yes, but you got through it well.)

VALENTINA:
De todos modos, nunca pensé que tendría que interrogarte sobre su muerte.

(In any case, I never thought I would have to question you about his death.)

The word ‘death’ lands like a slap. Sugar pulls her hands back.

SUGAR (standing, moving away):
Asesinato.

(Murder.)

VALENTINA (rising, following):
Diana—

(Diana—)

SUGAR (turning, fierce):
No fue muerte. Fue asesinato. Lo golpearon hasta matarlo, Valentina. Como a un perro. En un callejón. Y se fueron a tomar algo.

(It wasn’t a death. It was murder. They beat him to death, Valentina. Like a dog. In an alley. And then they went to get a drink.)

She’s shaking. Valentina wants to hold her but doesn’t know if she’s allowed.

VALENTINA (gently):
Lo sé. Lo sé.

(I know. I know.)

SUGAR (her voice dropping, becoming something else—colder, harder):
Nos conocimos aquí. En el club. Se acercó y me preguntó mi nombre. Diana Hill, le dije. Dijo: ‘a partir de ahora te llamarás Sugar.’ La Srta. Sugar Hill. Porque eres dulce como el azúcar.

(We met here. At the club. He walked up to me and asked my name. ‘Diana Hill,’ I told him. He said, ‘From now on, you’ll be called Sugar.’ Miss Sugar Hill. Because you’re sweet as sugar.)

A pause. She looks at Valentina.

SUGAR [cont.]:
¿Ahora tú manejas el caso? ¿Alguna vez caen… tipos como esos?

(So you’re handling the case now? Do guys like that… ever go down?)

VALENTINA (meeting her gaze, steady):
Lo pagarán. A su momento.

(They will pay for it. In due time.)

Sugar shakes her head—a small, violent motion.

SUGAR:
Sabes, si supiera quiénes fueron… me vengaría uno por uno. Podría verlos morir. Lentamente.

(You know, if I knew who they were… I would take my revenge on them, one by one. I could watch them die. Slowly.)

The Vega swells—just for a moment, just enough to be felt. Valentina shivers but doesn’t know why.

VALENTINA (watching Sugar carefully):
Diana…

(Diana…)

SUGAR (turning away, toward the window, toward the gray light):
No digas nada, Valentina. No me digas que el tiempo cura, o que la justicia existe, o ninguna de esas cosas que dices a las víctimas.

(Don’t say anything, Valentina. Don’t tell me that time heals, or that justice exists, or any of those things you say to victims.)

A long silence. Valentina crosses to her, stands behind her, close enough to feel her heat but not to touch.

VALENTINA (barely a whisper):
No iba a decir eso.

(I wasn’t going to say that.)

Sugar turns. They’re inches apart. The Vega hums. The love theme, fractured, plays in the strings—the ghost of what they were, what they might have been.

VALENTINA (touching Sugar’s face, gently, the way she used to):
Te he extrañado.

(I’ve missed you.)

Sugar closes her eyes. For a moment, she leans into the touch. For a moment, she’s just a body who has lost everything and is being held by someone who once loved her.

Then she opens her eyes. They’re dry. They’re hard.

SUGAR (stepping back, gently, inevitably):
Tienes un caso que resolver, Teniente.

(You have a case to solve, Lieutenant.)

Valentina‘s hand falls. She nods. She understands.

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

She moves to the door. Pauses. Looks back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Diana… ten cuidado. Quienes hicieron esto… son peligrosos.

(Diana… be careful. The ones who did this… are dangerous.)

SUGAR (her voice strange, distant, already somewhere else):
Lo sé. Lo sé. Lo sé.

(I know. I know. I know.)

Valentina exits. Sugar stands alone. The Vega swells—a full, shimmering chord. The lights shift to silver. The Swamp is calling.

Blackout.

END OF SCENE TWO

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE THREE

TITLE: El Descenso — La Casa de Mamá Maitresse (The Descent — Mama Maitresse’s House)

SETTING: The Swamp. Not the picturesque Bayou of postcards—this is the real thing. Ancient cypress trees draped in Spanish moss that looks like old women’s hair. Water the color of tea. Mist that moves against the wind. The sound of things living and dying just out of sight. A narrow path of packed mud leads to a cabin that seems to grow out of the earth itself—cypress knees for pillars, moss for curtains, smoke curling from a chimney that shouldn’t work but does.

TIME: Dusk. The liminal hour. The hour when the veil thins.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is gone. For the first time, the Orchestra is dominated by the Deering Vega Vintage Star—but softly, distantly, as if played in another room, another world. Low strings drone. Woodwinds make sounds like birds, like insects, like things that should not be imitated. The percussionist has found objects: chains, wooden crates, a metal sheet bowed into a shriek.

SOUND DESIGN: The journey should feel like submersion. Each step Sugar takes, the music gets thicker, more humid, more alive. The Audience should feel the sweat on their skin, the mosquitoes at their necks, the weight of the air.

)(^)(

BEAT I

‘EL CAMINO’ (THE PATH) — INSTRUMENTAL JOURNEY

The scene begins in near-darkness. A single figure moves through the Swamp: Sugar, in clothes she shouldn’t be wearing for this—City clothes, heels sinking into mud. She’s carrying a small bag. She’s determined. She’s terrified.

The Vega plays a slow, shimmering drone—two notes, a minor second apart, beating against each other. This is the sound of the Swamp‘s attention.

Sugar stops. She’s lost. The path has vanished. The mist closes in.

SUGAR (calling out, her voice swallowed by the trees):
¿Mamá? ¿Mamá Maitresse?

(Mama? Mama Maitresse?)

No answer. Only the drone. Only the beating wings of something large and unseen.

SUGAR (louder, trying to hide her fear):
¿Estás aquí, Mamá? ¡Responde por favor, Mamá!

(Are you here, Mama? Please answer, Mama!)

A rustle. A splash. Something moves in the water. Sugar spins—nothing there.

SUGAR (her voice smaller now):
¿Mamá Maitresse? ¿Estás aquí? Mamá…

(Mama Maitresse? Are you here? Mama…)

She’s about to turn back. She’s about to give up. And then—

A hand on her shoulder.

Sugar screams. The Orchestra screams with her—a violent, dissonant crash. She spins and there is MAMA MAITRESSE, inches from her face, ancient and impossible, her eyes milky with age but sharp with knowing.

They stare at each other. The Vega holds its drone. The Swamp holds its breath.

)(^)(

BEAT II

‘EL ENCUENTRO’ (THE MEETING)

MAMA MAITRESSE (her voice a cracked contralto, the sound of roots and rot and something that has been here longer than memory):
¿Por qué has vuelto aquí?

(Why are you back here?)

Sugar can’t speak. She’s shaking.

MAMA (stepping closer, circling her, examining her like a curious specimen):
¿Has venido a ver a mamá Maitresse? ¿Por qué?

(Have you come to see Mama Maitresse? Why?)

SUGAR (finding her voice, barely):
Necesito tu ayuda.

(I need your help.)

Mama laughs—a dry, rattling sound.

MAMA:
Puedo sentir tus problemas. Te rodean.

(I can feel your problems. They surround you.)

She gestures—at the mist, at the trees, at Sugar herself. The Orchestra swells—the Vega, the drones, the found percussion.

MAMA [cont.]:
Están en tu sangre. En tu aliento. En el hueco donde solía estar tu risa.

(They are in your blood. In your breath. In the hollow where your laughter used to be.)

SUGAR (breaking, the words tumbling out):
Estaba enamorada, Mamá. Pero mataron al hombre con quien me iba a casar. Lo golpearon hasta la muerte.

(I was in love, Mama. But they killed the man I was going to marry. They beat him to death.)

A pause. Mama watches her.

SUGAR (her voice hardening, the grief turning to something else):
Los quiero muertos.

(I want them dead.)

Mama stops circling. She stands before Sugar, studying her with those impossible eyes.

MAMA:
Siento tu rabia y tu dolor. Y simpatizo contigo. ¿Pero qué puedo hacer?

(I feel your rage and your pain. And I sympathize with you. But what can I do?)

SUGAR (meeting her gaze, not backing down):
Sé lo que puedes hacer. Los poderes que posees.

(I know what you can do. The powers you possess.)

Mama‘s face shifts—something like pain, something like memory.

MAMA (turning away, moving toward the cabin):
Hace mucho tiempo, no ahora. Soy vieja y débil, y sólo quiero que me dejen sola.

(A long time ago—not now. I am old and weak and I just want to be left alone.)

SUGAR (following, not letting her escape):
Vengo a ti porque sé que puedes ayudarme.

(I come to you because I know you can help me.)

MAMA (at the door, not turning):
Estoy cansada, muy cansada. Se necesita un gran esfuerzo, no sé…

(I’m tired—very tired. It takes a great effort… I don’t know.)

Sugar reaches into her bag. She pulls out a photograph—Langston, smiling, alive. She holds it out.

SUGAR:
Por favor, mamá. Te lo ruego.

(Please, Mama. I beg you.)

Mama looks at the photograph. Something softens in her face—the memory of love, perhaps. The memory of loss.

MAMA (turning, taking Sugar’s chin in her ancient hand, studying her):
Tú siempre fuiste una gran incrédula.

(You were always a great skeptic.)

She laughs—not cruelly, but with wonder.

MAMA [cont.]:
¿Por qué crees ahora?

(Why do you believe now?)

SUGAR (her voice raw, honest, stripped of all pretense):
¡Porque quiero venganza!

(Because I want revenge!)

A long pause. The Swamp listens.

SUGAR (whispering):
Por favor, Mamá Maitresse.

(Please, Mama Maitresse.)

Mama closes her eyes. She begins to murmur—words that Sugar doesn’t understand, words older than Spanish, older than America, words that make the Vega shimmer and the chains rattle and the mist swirl.

MAMA (opening her eyes, fixing Sugar with a gaze that sees everything):
¿Cuán fuerte es tu odio?

(How strong is your hatred?)

Sugar doesn’t hesitate.

SUGAR:
Tan fuerte como era mi amor, mi odio aún más fuerte es.

(As strong as my love was, my hatred is even stronger.)

Mama nods slowly.

MAMA:
El riesgo es alto.

(The risk is high.)

SUGAR:
Estoy lista.

(I am ready.)

Mama studies her for a long moment. Then she nods again, decisively.

MAMA:
Bien. Mira en la llama.

(Good. Look into the flame.)

She gestures Sugar toward a small fire that has inexplicably appeared—or was it always there? Sugar kneels before it. Mama raises her hands to the sky.

MAMA (chanting, her voice growing in power):
Llamaré a mis más poderosos dioses vudú.

(I will call upon my most powerful vodoun gods.)

The Orchestra swells—the Vega, the drums, the chains, the bowed metal. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD enters, humming their polyphonic drone, still invisible, still waiting.

)(^)(

BEAT III

‘LA CATECISMO DE LOS MUERTOS’ (THE CATECHISM OF THE DEAD)

MAMA (her voice a rhythmic chant):
¿Por dónde sale el sol?

(Where does the sun rise?)

SUGAR (answering, her voice finding a new strength):
Por el este, Mamá.

(To the east, Mama.)

MAMA:
¿Dónde se pone el sol?

(Where does the sun set?)

SUGAR:
En Guinea, Mamá.

(In Guinea, Mama.)

The Chorus’ hum grows louder, more present.

MAMA:
¿De dónde viene el poder?

(Where does power come from?)

SUGAR:
De los vivos entre los muertos, Mamá.

(From the Living among the Dead, Mama.)

MAMA (her voice rising):
¿Quién puede usar el poder?

(Who can use the power?)

SUGAR (rising with her, her voice soaring):
Los muertos entre los vivos.

(The Dead among the Living.)

A thunderous percussion hit. Lightning flickers—not from the sky, but from somewhere else. The mist parts. A path appears.

MAMA (taking Sugar’s hand, pulling her to her feet):
Ven. El Barón nos espera.

(Come. The Baron awaits us.)

They move into the mist. The Chorus follows. The Vega holds its shimmering drone.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE CEMETERY — THE THRONE OF BONES

SETTING: A clearing deeper in the Swamp. An ancient cemetery—if it can be called that. The graves are unmarked, but the earth is disturbed, as if things have been climbing out for centuries. At the center, an altar of stacked stones, with slave chains bolted to the largest. Moss hangs like funeral curtains. The trees are hung with offerings: bottles, bones, ribbons faded to gray.

TIME: Night, but the moon is wrong—too bright, too close.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is now dominant. The National Resonator is dead weight, absent. The percussion is all found objects: chains rattling, wood striking wood, the bowed metal, screaming.

Mama and Sugar enter the clearing. Sugar stops, staring at the altar, at the chains.

MAMA (gesturing to the ground before the altar):
Arrodíllate.

(Kneel.)

Sugar kneels. The mud is cold. The chains gleam in the wrong moonlight.

MAMA (raising her arms, her voice filling the clearing):
¡Barón Samedi!

(Baron Samedi!)

Thunder—distant, answering.

MAMA [cont.]:
¡Barón Samedi! ¡Guardián de los muertos! ¡Rey de los cementerios!

(Baron Samedi! Guardian of the Dead! King of the Cemeteries!)

The wind rises. The moss dances.

MAMA [cont.]:
¡Escucha nuestra llamada! ¡Demuestra tu presencia! ¡Acude a nuestra llamada!

(Heed our call! Make your presence known! Answer our call!)

Silence. Nothing. Sugar looks up at Mama, desperate.

MAMA (lowering her arms, muttering):
Es un Dios codicioso.

(He is a greedy god.)

She turns to Sugar.

MAMA [cont.]:
¿Tienes algo de dinero?

(Do you have any money?)

SUGAR (patting her pockets, finding nothing):
No, nada.

(No, nothing.)

MAMA (impatient):
Algo, lo que sea.

(Something—anything.)

Sugar reaches up, pulls off her necklace—a simple gold chain, Langston’s gift.

SUGAR (holding it out):
¿Esto?

(This?)

Mama takes it, places it on the altar.

MAMA:
Barón Samedi, un regalo para ti.

(Baron Samedi, a gift for you.)

Nothing. Sugar’s hope flickers.

SUGAR:
Inténtelo de nuevo, Mamá.

(Try again, Mama.)

MAMA (looking at Sugar’s hands):
Tu anillo. Dame tu anillo.

(Your ring. Give me your ring.)

Sugar hesitates. It’s her grandmother’s ring—the only thing she has from her mother’s mother. Then she pulls it off, places it in Mama‘s hand.

MAMA (placing it on the altar):
Otro regalo, Barón Samedi.

(Another gift, Baron Samedi.)

The sky tears. Thunder—not distant, but here, splitting the ozone. Lightning—not flickering, but striking, hitting the altar, setting the chains ablaze with cold fire. Smoke curls. The ground shakes.

And from the smoke, and from the fire, and from the desecrated earth itself—

BARON SAMEDI appears.

)(^)(

BEAT V

‘EL PRECIO DE LA SOMBRA’ (THE PRICE OF THE SHADOW) — BARON’S ENTRANCE ARIA

The Baron is magnificent and terrible. He wears a tattered top hat, a formal coat rotting with age, a cane that is also a snake, a snake that is also a cane. His eyes are pits of darkness. His smile is a wound. He is Bass-Baritone and his lowest notes should vibrate in the Audience’s bones.

BARON (laughing—a sound that is also thunder):
¡Ja ja ja!

(Ha ha ha!)

He strides forward, surveying his Domain, his Kingdom, these intruders.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Quién despierta de su sueño al Barón Samedi?

(Who wakes Baron Samedi from his slumber?)

MAMA (bowing low):
¡Barón Samedi!

(Baron Samedi!)

BARON (approaching her, amused):
¿Eres tú, Mamá Maitresse? Hace mucho que no siento tu voz en mi reino.

(Is that you, Mama Maitresse? It has been a long time since I heard your voice in my Realm.)

MAMA:
Vinimos a pedir tu ayuda, barón.

(We have come to ask for your help, Baron.)

BARON (his gaze shifting to Sugar, who has not bowed, who is staring at him with fear and defiance):
¿Ayuda?

(Help?)

He circles her. She forces herself to hold still.

SUGAR:
Quiero el poder para destruir a mis enemigos.

(I want the power to destroy my enemies.)

MAMA (horrified):
¡Mujer!

(Woman!)

The Baron laughs again—delighted, genuinely delighted.

BARON (stopping before Sugar, leaning close):
¿Quién eres? Soy el Barón Samedi. ¡Este es mi dominio! ¡Mi reino de los muertos!

(Who are you? I am Baron Samedi. This is my Domain! My Kingdom of the Dead!)

MAMA (interceding):
Ella no quiso faltarte el respeto, señor. Su nombre es Diana.

(She didn’t mean to disrespect you, sir. Her name is Diana.)

The Baron ignores her. He is focused entirely on Sugar.

BARON:
Diana. ¿Y qué va a entregar esta Diana al Barón Samedi por el poder que busca?

(Diana. And what will this Diana give to Baron Samedi for the power she seeks?)

Behind him, figures emerge from the mist. The Zombie brides—women in rotting nightgowns, their eyes silver, their movements fluid and wrong. They flank him, watching Sugar with hunger.

SUGAR (staring at them, horrified):
¿Quiénes son?

(Who are they?)

BARON (smiling, gesturing to them):
Esas son las novias del Barón Samedi.

(Those are Baron Samedi’s brides.)

He reaches out, strokes the hair of one. She leans into his touch like a cat.

BARON:
Es un gusto adquirido.

(It’s an acquired taste.)

He turns back to Sugar.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Qué me vas a dar?

(What are you going to give me?)

Sugar swallows. She knows what’s expected. She’s ready.

SUGAR:
Mi alma.

(My soul.)

The Baron stares at her for a beat. Then he roars with laughter—genuine, astonished, delighted.

BARON:
¿Tu alma? ¡Ja ja ja! ¿Qué es eso de las almas, mujer? No estoy interesado en las almas.

(Your soul? Ha ha ha! What is this talk of souls, woman? I am not interested in souls.)

More thunder. More lightning. The Brides sway.

BARON (stepping closer, his voice dropping, becoming intimate, dangerous):
Nada de almas. ¿No me temes?

(No souls. Do you not fear me?)

Sugar meets his eyes. Her voice is steady.

SUGAR:
No.

(No.)

A long pause. The Baron studies her. Something shifts in his face—respect, perhaps. Interest, certainly.

BARON:
Dime, ¿por qué quieres mis poderes?

(Tell me, why do you want my powers?)

SUGAR:
Hay unos hombres a los que quiero castigar.

(There are some men I want to punish.)

BARON:
¿Castigar?

(Punish?)

SUGAR:
Muerte. Pero necesito a más de un hombre. ¿Me puedes ayudar?

(Death. But I need more than one man. Can you help me?)

The Baron looks at her for a long moment. Then he smiles—a terrible, wonderful smile.

BARON (spreading his arms, addressing the Night, the Dead, everything):
¡Tengo un ejército de muertos… esperando tus órdenes!

(I have an Army of the Dead… waiting for your orders!)

The ground erupts. From every grave, from every patch of mud, from the water itself—Hands. Arms. Bodies. The Zombies rise. They wear the chains of slaves. Their eyes are silver. Their machetes catch the wrong moonlight.

BARON (his voice building, drawing out each syllable, commanding the Universe):
¡Despierten! ¡Todos han jurado obedecer la voluntad… del Barón Samedi! ¡Esclavo y amo! ¡Amo y esclavo! ¡DESPIERTEN!

(Wake up! You have all sworn to obey the will… of Baron Samedi! Slave and master! Master and slave! Wake Up!)

)(^)(

BEAT VI

‘LA DANZA DE LOS ZOMBIS’ (THE DANCE OF THE ZOMBIES) — FULL COMPANY BALLET

This is not a dance of joy. It is a dance of awakening. The Zombies move slowly at first, stiffly, as if remembering how bodies work. Then faster, more fluid, more terrifying. They raise their machetes. They turn their silver eyes toward Sugar. They are waiting.

The Orchestra is at full power—the Vega shimmering, the percussion pounding, the brass and strings weaving a horrifying, beautiful tapestry. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums and keens and stomps.

Two Zombies—a man and a woman—find each other. They look into each other’s silver eyes. They smile. It’s the most human thing they’ve done and it’s the most horrible.

Sugar watches them. She should be terrified. She is. But beneath the terror, something else is growing. Power. Purpose. The knowledge that she is no longer alone.

The Baron appears beside her, watching his children dance.

BARON (his voice cutting through the music, but only for her):
¡Te daré tu venganza! Ponlos al servicio del mal. Es todo lo que saben y desean.

(I will give you your vengeance! Put them in the service of evil. It is all they know and desire.)

Sugar looks at him. Looks at the Zombies. Looks at Mama, who is watching with ancient, knowing eyes.

She steps forward. The Zombies part for her. She walks among them and they bow.

The music builds to a shattering climax. The Zombies raise their machetes to the sky. Sugar stands at the center, her face half-lit by the wrong moonlight, half-shadowed by the thing she is becoming.

And for just a moment, her eyes flicker silver.

Blackout.

The Vega holds its final note—a shimmering, endless drone—for three full seconds after darkness.

Then silence.

END OF SCENE THREE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE FOUR

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene is a double scene—two locations inter-cut, two worlds unfolding simultaneously. On one side: the first kill, brutal and swift. On the other: Valentina’s first encounter with the impossible, small and strange. The scene should be staged with fluid transitions—lighting shifts, the Orchestra moving between two auditory worlds, the action flowing from one to the other without blackouts.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE DOCKYARDS — MORNING

SETTING: The docks. Shipping containers, cranes, the smell of diesel and river. A hiring line—Black men waiting for day work, their faces tired and familiar with humiliation. Tank presides over them like a petty king, clipboard in hand, enjoying himself entirely too much.

TIME: The morning after the cemetery. Sugar has not slept. She has been elsewhere.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back—but it’s different now. Tainted. The urban brass is there, but beneath it, the Vega shimmers faintly, watching. The two worlds are beginning to bleed into each other.

)(^)(

TANK (calling out, enjoying the power):
Bueno, necesito diez hombres. Para un contenedor de la línea Quesada. Tengo un barco de bananas de Costa Rica.

(Alright, I need ten men—for a container from the Quesada line. I have a banana ship from Costa Rica.)

He pauses, letting them hope.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Qué opinan, chicos? ¡Todas las bananas que quieran! Y además, paga.

(What do you boys think? All the bananas you want! Plus, it pays.)

A murmur among the men. One of them—WORKER 1, a man who has done this too many times—steps forward.

WORKER 1:
No nos gusta pagar para trabajar.

(We don’t like paying to work.)

Tank’s smile doesn’t flicker. This is the part he likes.

TANK:
De acuerdo. No hay dinero, no hay trabajo. Siguiente.

(Agreed. No money, no work. Next.)

Worker 1 doesn’t move. The men behind him shift, angry.

WORKER 1:
No compramos puestos de trabajo.

(We do not buy jobs.)

Tank moves faster than a man his size should. He punches Worker 1 in the stomach—once, twice. The man crumples. Tank stands over him, breathing hard, enjoying the silence.

TANK (to the fallen man, to all of them):
¿Qué has dicho? ¡Tú compras tu trabajo, chico! ¡O te mueres de hambre!

(What did you say? You buy your job, boy! Or you starve!)

He looks around at the other men. They won’t meet his eyes.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Entiendes? ¿Entendido?

(Do you understand? Understood?)

Silence. Then movement—the men begin to drift away, angry, humiliated, defeated. Tank watches them go, satisfied.

TANK (to himself, chuckling):
Tienen más cerebro de lo que pensaba.

(They have more brains than I thought.)

He turns and exits toward the warehouse. The stage empties.

But one figure remains. He was at the back of the crowd—an old Black man in a tattered coat, leaning on a cane, watching everything. The Baron, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise. He smiles—a small, private smile.

He follows Tank into the warehouse.

The Vega shimmers. The Resonator holds a single, decaying note.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE WAREHOUSE — THE FIRST KILL

SETTING: Inside the warehouse. Dark, cavernous, stacked with crates. A single shaft of light from a high window. The sound of water dripping somewhere. The smell of rot.

TIME: The same moment. The light is wrong—gray, flat, as if the sun has forgotten this place.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator fades. The Vega takes over—slow, shimmering, patient. The percussion begins: a rhythmic, metallic clanking—chains, dragging.

TANK enters, alone. He’s still smug, still enjoying his morning’s work. But something’s wrong. The shadows are too dark. The silence is too complete.

TANK (calling out, trying to sound confident):
¿Quién anda ahí?

(Who’s there?)

Silence. He takes another step.

TANK (louder):
Dije que quién anda ahí.

(I said, ‘Who’s there?’)

A figure steps from the shadows. SUGAR. She’s wearing the same clothes as the cemetery—mud on her hem, something different in her eyes.

TANK (relieved, then leering):
Bueno, bueno. La novia de Langston.

(Well, well. Langston’s girlfriend.)

He circles her, slow and ugly.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Sabes? Tienes uno de los mejores culos de la ciudad. No me gustaría vértelo pateado por acusar a las personas.

(You know? You have one of the best asses in the City. I’d hate to see it kicked for accusing people.)

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t flinch. Her voice is calm, cold, elsewhere.

SUGAR:
No soy tu juez, soy tu destino.

(I am not your judge; I am your destiny.)

Tank laughs—but it’s uncertain now.

TANK:
¿Qué dijiste?

(What did you say?)

SUGAR:
No es una acusación, es tu sentencia: la muerte.

(It is not an accusation; it is your sentence: death.)

She steps closer. He steps back—and bumps into something solid. He turns.

ZOMBIES. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Machetes raised.

Tank screams. He turns—another Zombie. Another. Another. They surround him, silent, patient, terrible.

TANK (falling to his knees, begging):
¡Por favor, no me mates! ¡No quise hacerlo! ¡Me obligaron! ¡No quise hacerlo! ¡No, por favor!

(Please, don’t kill me! I didn’t mean to do it! They forced me! I didn’t mean to do it! No, please!)

Sugar watches. Her face is expressionless. But beneath the stillness, something is happening—a flicker of silver in her eyes, a tremor in her hands. This is the first time. This is the threshold.

She nods.

The Zombies’ blows flood down upon Tank.

The Orchestra does not play music. It plays sound—the wet thud of machetes, the crunch of bone, the gurgle of a scream cut short. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, steady, indifferent. They have done this before. They will do it again.

Tank’s gutted body finally falls. The Zombies stand over it, silent.

Sugar looks at what she’s done. Her face is pale. Her hands are shaking. She opens her mouth—to say something, to take it back, to claim it—

But The Baron appears behind her, silent, watching. He doesn’t speak. He doesn’t need to. This is what she asked for. This is what she’ll become.

Sugar closes her mouth. She walks away. The Zombies dissolve into shadow.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE CRIME SCENE — THE IMPOSSIBLE ENTERS

SETTING: The same warehouse, hours later. Now it’s a crime scene—yellow tape, police officers, the harsh glare of portable lights. Tank’s headless body has been removed, but the blood remains. And something else.

TIME: Afternoon. The wrong light is gone; this is ordinary daylight, harsh and unforgiving.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is back in ‘real world’ mode—but it’s off. Slightly detuned. Slightly wrong. The Vega is gone, but its absence is felt.

THE CAPTAIN—a weary man who has seen too much and understood too little—supervises the investigation. VALENTINA enters, out of breath, still in uniform from her shift.

VALENTINA:
Vine tan pronto como pude. ¿Es Tank Watson?

(I came as soon as I could. Was that Tank Watson?)

CAPTAIN (not looking up):
Eso creemos.

(That is what we believe.)

VALENTINA:
¿Creen?

(You believe?)

She crosses to where the body was. The blood is enormous—a lake of it. She stares.

VALENTINA (quietly):
Dios mío.

(My god.)

OFFICER 1 enters, speaking carefully.

OFFICER 1:
Tenemos algo, capitán.

(We’ve got something, Captain.)

CAPTAIN:
Vamos.

(Come on.)

They cross the warehouse. In a corner, near a stack of crates, they find it: Tank’s head, severed, eyes still open, mouth frozen in a scream. Valentina turns away, sick.

OFFICER 1 kneels, examining the area. He picks something up—holds it to the light.

OFFICER 1:
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

Valentina forces herself to look. It’s a shackle. Old. Rusted. The kind slaves wore.

She takes it, turns it over in her hands. The Orchestra plays a single, dissonant chord—the Vega, silent but present, a ghost in the machine.

VALENTINA (staring at the shackle, her voice barely a whisper):
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

THE CAPTAIN glances at it, dismissive.

CAPTAIN:
Basura. Los niños encuentran esas cosas en los pantanos todo el tiempo.

(Junk. Kids find things like that in the swamp all the time.)

VALENTINA (not convinced):
Sí. Claro.

(Yes. Of course.)

She holds the shackle tighter. The lights hold on her face—confused, disturbed, beginning to suspect things she cannot name.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE UNEASY KING

SETTING: Morgan’s office, same as before. But something has shifted. The leather and chrome seem tawdry now, cheap, vulnerable. Morgan eats at his desk—a steak, bloody—but he’s not enjoying it.

TIME: Evening. The same day.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator tries to assert itself, but it’s wrong—notes slip, rhythms stumble. Something is coming.

MORGAN eats. FABULOUS stands by the door. O’BRIEN and KING hover, uneasy.

MORGAN (chewing, annoyed):
Bueno, ¿qué están esperando?

(Well, what are you waiting for?)

O’BRIEN (unable to look at the steak):
¿Cómo puedes comer después de lo que le pasó a Tank?

(How can you eat after what happened to Tank?)

KING (quiet, for once shaken):
Los chicos están asustados. La manera en que fue cortado…

(The boys are scared. The way he was cut…)

MORGAN (waving a fork dismissively):
Cuéntamelo más tarde.

(Tell me about it later.)

KING:
¡Pero Morgan…!

(But Morgan…!)

MORGAN (slamming down the fork):
¡DIJE DESPUÉS!

(I Said ‘Later’!)

Silence. Morgan takes a breath, composes himself.

MORGAN [cont.]:
Sal a la calle y averigua quién está detrás de esta basura. ¡Ahora, idiota!

(Get out on the street and find out who’s behind this garbage! Now, you idiot!)

KING (backing away):
Está bien, está bien.

(It’s fine, it’s fine.)

O’Brien and King exit. Fabulous remains by the door, watching Morgan.

Morgan picks up his fork again. Tries to eat. Can’t.

MORGAN (muttering, trying to convince himself):
Algún hippie drogado mató a Tank… ¡y ahora no me dejan comer en paz!

(Some stoned hippie killed Tank… and now they won’t let me eat in peace!)

He forces a bite. Chews. Swallows. The Resonator plays a sad, cynical little riff—the sound of a man who doesn’t know he’s already dead.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE LAB — THE IMPOSSIBLE NAMED

SETTING: The police lab. Fluorescent lights, stainless steel, the smell of chemicals. A microscope. Evidence bags.

TIME: Late night. Valentina hasn’t gone home.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is clinical—precise, detached—but beneath it, the Vega hums faintly, waiting.

VALENTINA stands at the microscope. THE LAB TECH—young, earnest, a little strange—stands beside her.

TECH:
¿Así que no hay nada sobre esto?

(So there’s nothing about this?)

VALENTINA (not looking up):
Un viejo grillete de esclavo. Los niños los encuentran de vez en cuando en los pantanos. Nada raro.

(An old slave shackle. The children find them every now and then in the swamp. Nothing unusual.)

TECH (hesitating):
Maldición.

(Damn.)

Valentina looks up.

VALENTINA:
¿Qué?

(What?)

The Tech moves to another microscope, gestures for her to look.

TECH:
Esto es lo que quiero que veas.

(This is what I want you to see.)

Valentina looks. She sees… nothing unusual.

VALENTINA:
¿Qué se supone que vea?

(What am I supposed to see?)

TECH:
Es una muestra del cuello de Tank Watson.

(It is a sample from Tank Watson’s neck.)

VALENTINA:
¿Entonces?

(So?)

TECH (choosing his words carefully):
Es un hongo.

(It is a fungus.)

VALENTINA:
¿De qué clase?

(What kind?)

TECH:
No del tipo que se encuentra en el queso suizo.

(Not the kind found in Swiss cheese.)

Valentina straightens, frustrated.

VALENTINA:
De acuerdo. ¿Dónde encontramos este tipo de hongo?

(Alright. Where can we find this type of fungus?)

TECH:
No lo sé. Pero quién sea que agarró a Tank, tenía los dedos cubiertos de piel muerta.

(I don’t know. But whoever grabbed Tank had their fingers covered in dead skin.)

Valentina stares at him.

VALENTINA:
¿Piel muerta y moho?

(Dead skin and mold?)

TECH (leaning forward, intense):
Teniente, no lo entiende. No estoy hablando de células muertas que son reemplazadas. Eso es lo normal.

(Lieutenant, you don’t understand. I’m not talking about dead cells being replaced. That is normal.)

A pause. The Vega hums louder.

TECH [cont.]:
Lo que tenemos aquí son terminaciones nerviosas, células de pigmento, epidermis… todo muerto.

(What we have here are nerve endings, pigment cells, epidermis… all dead.)

Valentina processes this. Her face goes through several stages—disbelief, confusion, the beginning of something she can’t name.

VALENTINA (slowly, testing the idea):
¿Quieres decir que estas células provenían de tejidos muertos?

(You mean that these cells were from dead tissue?)

She laughs—a nervous, disbelieving sound.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
¡Ja, ja, ja! ¡Eso significaría que el asesino no estaba vivo! ¡Que un muerto asesinó a Tank Watson!

(Ha, ha, ha! That would mean the killer wasn’t alive! That a dead man murdered Tank Watson!)

The Tech meets her eyes. He’s not laughing.

TECH:
Tú lo dijiste, no yo.

(You said it, not me.)

The Vega swells—a full, shimmering chord. Valentina feels it, physically—a vibration in her chest, a cold at the base of her spine.

She looks at the shackle. She looks at the microscope. She looks at The Tech, who is pale and serious.

She doesn’t speak. She can’t.

Slow fade.

The Vega holds its note into the darkness.

END OF SCENE FOUR

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE FIVE

TITLE: Los Cerdos — La Segunda Muerte (The Pigs — The Second Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene inter-cuts three locations: the docks (O’Brien’s casual cruelty), the taxi ride (The Baron as chauffeur) and the pig pen (Sugar’s grotesque justice). The tone shifts from realistic brutality to surreal horror to black comedy—sometimes in the same moment.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE DOCKYARDS — THE LITTLE TYRANT

SETTING: Another part of the docks. A produce stall—crates of vegetables, a scale, an awning that provides inadequate shade. The owner is an old man, Produce Cart Owner, who has run this stall for years.

TIME: A few days after Tank’s death. O’Brien hasn’t learned anything.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back—but it’s nervous, skittish, playing riffs that start and stop. O’Brien’s music is jumpy, cruel, small.

O’Brien stands at the produce stall, looming over the Owner. He’s enjoying this.

O’BRIEN:
Escúchame bien, tienes un día para traer el dinero. O todo esto y tu trasero serán míos. ¿Entendido?

(Listen to me closely: you have one day to bring the money. Or all of this—and your ass—will be mine. Understood?)

The Owner says nothing. He’s learned that saying nothing is safest.

O’BRIEN (louder, leaning in):
¿ENTENDIDO?

(Understood?)

OWNER (barely audible):
Sí, señor.

(Yes, sir.)

O’BRIEN (satisfied, stepping back):
Bien. No queremos enojar al Sr. Morgan, ¿no?

(Alright. We don’t want to anger Mr. Morgan, do we?)

He turns to go—and nearly collides with an old Black man in a tattered coat, leaning on a cane, smiling.

BARON (as ‘Old Sam,’ cheerful, harmless):
¿Señor? ¿Sr. O’Brien?

(Sir? Mr. O’Brien?)

O’BRIEN (suspicious):
¿Me hablas a mí, chico?

(Are you talking to me, boy?)

BARON (unfazed by ‘chico,’ beaming):
El Sr. Morgan dice que quiere hablar con usted ahora.

(Mr. Morgan says he wants to speak with you now.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Para qué?

(What about?)

BARON:
Eso es lo que me dijo. Y el viejo Sam… no le pregunta al Sr. Morgan. No, señor.

(That’s what he told me. And Old Sam… he doesn’t ask Mr. Morgan. No, sir.)

He leans in conspiratorially.

BARON [cont.]:
Es un hombre malo. De hecho, me dijo que…

(He is a bad man. In fact, he told me that…)

O’BRIEN (impatient, waving him off):
Está bien, está bien. Vamos.

(Okay, okay. Let’s go.)

He follows The Baron toward a waiting taxi. The Resonator plays a jaunty, sinister little tune—the sound of a trap closing.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE TAXI — THE ROAD TO JUSTICE

SETTING: The interior of a taxi. O’Brien in the back seat. The Baron driving. The windows show swamp—more and more swamp, less and less City.

TIME: Late afternoon, fading toward dusk.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator fades. The Vega enters—softly at first, then growing. The percussion begins: the sound of water, of mud, of things moving just beneath the surface.

O’BRIEN (looking out the window, uneasy):
Oye… esto no es el camino a la oficina de Morgan.

(Hey… this isn’t the way to Morgan’s office.)

BARON (cheerfully):
No, señor. El Sr. Morgan está en su otra oficina. La del pantano.

(No, sir. Mr. Morgan is in his other office. The one in the Swamp.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Morgan tiene una oficina en el pantano?

(Morgan have an office in the swamp?)

BARON:
Desde siempre, señor. Muy privada. Muy segura. Nadie encuentra a Morgan si Morgan no quiere ser encontrado.

(Always has been, sir. Very private. Very secure. No one finds Morgan unless Morgan wants to be found.)

O’Brien doesn’t like this. But he’s also smart enough to say anything about it.

O’BRIEN (sullen):
Bueno, apúrate. Tengo cosas que hacer.

(Well, hurry up. I have things to do.)

BARON (glancing in the rearview, smiling):
Sí, señor. Apurándonos.

(Yes, sir. Hurrying up.)

The taxi drives deeper into the Swamp. The Vega shimmers. The light fades.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE PIG PEN

SETTING: A clearing deep in the Swamp. At its center: a small enclosure, fenced with rough wood. Inside: pigs. Not cute pigs—these are large, hungry, restless. They push against the fence. They smell blood.

TIME: Dusk. The wrong light again—silver, otherworldly.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega dominant. The percussion includes sounds that might be pigs or might be something else. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, anticipatory.

The taxi arrives. O’Brien gets out, looking around with growing alarm.

O’BRIEN:
¿Dónde está Morgan?

(Where is Morgan?)

BARON (gesturing toward the trees):
Por allí, señor. Solo tiene que caminar un poco.

(Over there, sir. You just have to walk a little.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Caminar? ¿En esto?

(Walk? In this?)

He looks at the mud, the mosquitoes, the hot wet dark. The Baron waits, patient, smiling.

O’BRIEN (sighing, starting forward):
Este puto Morgan…

(That fucking Morgan…)

He walks. The Baron watches him go. Then The Baron dissolves into the shadows—not walking away, just gone.

O’Brienwalks deeper into the clearing. He sees the enclosure. The pigs. He stops.

O’BRIEN (to himself, confused):
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

Behind him: movement. He spins.

ZOMBIES. Surrounding him. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Machetes gleaming in the wrong light.

He screams—but before he can run, they’re on him. They don’t kill him. They drag him—toward the enclosure, toward the pigs.

SUGAR enters. She’s different now—more composed, more Other. The silver in her eyes is stronger. Her voice is calm, almost gentle.

SUGAR:
Hola, guapo. ¿Me recuerdas?

(Hello, handsome. Do you remember me?)

O’Brien thrashes, but the Zombies hold him fast.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Acércate, O’Brien. Quiero mostrarte algo.

(Come here, O’Brien. I want to show you something.)

She gestures. The Zombies drag him to the fence, force him to look at the pigs.

O’BRIEN (struggling, desperate):
¡No! ¡Sólo quiero marcharme de aquí!

(No! I just want to get out of here!)

SUGAR (ignoring him, speaking to the pigs):
Pobres cerditos. ¿Sabes que hace casi una semana que no comen basura?

(Poor little pigs. Do you know that they haven’t eaten garbage for almost a week?)

She turns to O’Brien, smiles—a terrible, beautiful smile.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Tienen un hambre terrible, diría yo.

(They have a terrible hunger, I would say.)

O’BRIEN (understanding dawning, horrified):
¡No! ¡No vas a hacer nada loco, ¿no?!

(No! You’re not going to do anything crazy, are you?!)

SUGAR (tilting her head, curious):
¿Quieres decir como hice con Tank?

(Do you mean like I did with Tank?)

O’Brien goes still. His face drains of color.

O’BRIEN:
¿Fuiste tú? No lo creo.

(That was you? I don’t believe it.)

SUGAR:
Te estás por convertir en un creyente.

(You are about to become a believer.)

She steps closer. Her voice drops—intimate, almost kind.

SUGAR [cont.]:
¿Te estás divirtiendo?

(Are you having fun?)

O’BRIEN (babbling now):
Ya entendí el mensaje. No vas a hacer nada más, ¿no? ¡Ya entendí!

(I got the message. You’re not going to do anything else, are you? I get it!)

SUGAR:
Por supuesto que no. Te di mi palabra. Lo prometí.

(Of course not. I gave you my word. I promised.)

She pauses. Looks at the pigs. Looks back at him.

SUGAR:
Pobres cerditos.

(Poor little pigs.)

A long moment. O’Brien actually relaxes, just slightly—he’s going to be okay, she promised, she gave her word—

SUGAR (to the Dead, gesturing):
Aliméntenlos.

(Feed them.)

The Zombies move. O’Brien screams—really screams, a sound that tears through the Swamp, through the Orchestra, through the Audience’s chest. They lift him. They throw him over the fence.

He lands among the pigs. For a moment, nothing happens. He lies there, frozen, hoping—

Then they move.

The Orchestra doesn’t play. It becomes the sound—the grunting, the tearing, the screaming that doesn’t last nearly long enough. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums, steady, indifferent. They’ve seen this before. They’ll see it again.

Sugar watches. Her face is still. But beneath the stillness—something. Not guilt. Not pleasure. Something else. Something new.

She turns away. The Baron is there, watching her.

BARON (quietly, approvingly):
Bien.

(Good.)

She meets his eyes. Hers flicker silver.

SUGAR:
Espero que les guste la basura blanca.

(I hope they like white trash.)

She walks away. The Baron laughs—softly, privately—and follows.

The pigs continue feeding. The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Light shift.

END OF SCENE FIVE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE SIX

SETTING: Sugar’s photography studio. The same as before—but different. Something has shifted. The light is wrong. The shadows are too dark.

TIME: The next day. Ordinary daylight, but it doesn’t feel ordinary.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is quiet—tense, waiting. The Vega is silent, but its absence is heavy.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE STUDIO — THE WEIGHT OF SILENCE

SUGAR sits at her desk. She’s not working. She’s staring at nothing. Her hands are clean—she washed them—but she can still feel it. The weight of the screams. The sound of the body.

A knock. She doesn’t move. Another knock. The door opens.

VALENTINA enters. She’s in civilian clothes—off duty, but not off the case. She carries a file. She looks exhausted.

VALENTINA:
Hola.

(Hello.)

Sugar doesn’t respond. Valentina crosses to her, stands beside her.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Una cosa no ha cambiado: Aún trabajas tan duro como siempre.

(One thing hasn’t changed: You still work as hard as ever.)

Sugar laughs—a hollow, broken sound.

SUGAR:
Hace mucho que no andabas por aquí, Valentina.

(It’s been a long time since you were around here, Valentina.)

VALENTINA (sitting across from her):
Si no recuerdo mal, tuvo más que ver contigo que conmigo.

(If I recall correctly, that had more to do with you than with me.)

Sugar looks at her. Really looks. For a moment, the mask slips—she’s just a woman, exhausted, horrified by what she’s become.

SUGAR:
¿Qué te trae aquí hoy?

(What brings you here today?)

VALENTINA (quietly):
Negocios.

(Business.)

SUGAR:
Solía ser placer.

(It used to be a pleasure.)

A long pause. They look at each other. The air between them is thick with everything unsaid.

VALENTINA:
Sí, solía serlo.

(Yes, it used to be.)

SUGAR:
Sería bueno si pudiéramos transformar ese pasado en presente.

(It would be good if we could transform that past into the present.)

VALENTINA:
Bueno, con el tiempo las cosas cambian.

(Well, over time, things change.)

SUGAR:
A veces vuelven a su estado anterior.

(Sometimes they return to their previous state.)

Valentina studies her. There’s something different about Sugar—something she can’t name but feels.

VALENTINA:
¿Has oído hablar de los asesinatos?

(Have you heard about the murders?)

Sugar’s face doesn’t change.

SUGAR:
¿Qué asesinatos?

(What murders?)

VALENTINA:
Dos hombres de Morgan.

(Two of Morgan’s men.)

SUGAR:
No se supone que me ponga triste, ¿no? No los conocía, pero sé lo que eran. Basura.

(I’m not supposed to feel sad, am I? I didn’t know them, but I know what they were. Trash.)

VALENTINA (leaning forward, intense):
Tengo la sensación de que sus muertes fueron una especie de castigo.

(I have the feeling that their deaths were a kind of punishment.)

Sugar meets her gaze—steady, unreadable.

SUGAR:
¿Qué significa eso?

(What does that mean?)

VALENTINA:
Nena, soy policía. A veces los policías tienen corazonadas que parecen inverosímiles. Pero a veces son mejores que cualquier prueba tangible.

(Baby, I’m a cop. Sometimes cops have hunches that seem far-fetched. But sometimes they’re better than any tangible evidence.)

SUGAR (her voice flat):
Me parece bien que sigas tus corazonadas, Valentina, sólo te digo que aquí estás equivocado.

(I think it’s fine that you follow your hunches, Valentina—I’m just telling you that you’re wrong here.)

VALENTINA (not backing down):
Quizás no sabes nada sobre los asesinatos. Sólo por los viejos tiempos, ten cuidado. Morgan no es un tipo con el que se juegue.

(Maybe you don’t know anything about the murders. Just for old times’ sake, be careful. Morgan isn’t a guy to mess with.)

Sugar stands, moves to the window—putting distance between them.

SUGAR:
Soy suficientemente inteligente para saber eso.

(I am intelligent enough to know that.)

VALENTINA (rising, following):
Sé exactamente lo lista que eres, Sugar. Eres capaz de hacer cualquier cosa que se te meta en la cabeza.

(I know exactly how smart you are, Sugar. You are capable of doing anything you set your mind to.)

Sugar turns—and for a moment, the mask is gone. Her eyes are fierce, wounded, dangerous.

SUGAR:
¡Vamos, Valentina! ¿Te parezco una loca asesina?

(Come on, Valentina! Do I look like a crazy killer to you?)

A long pause. Valentina looks at her—really looks. She sees the woman she loved. She sees someone she doesn’t recognize.

VALENTINA (softly):
Esa no es una pregunta justa.

(That is not a fair question.)

SUGAR (her voice cracking, just slightly):
¿Por qué?

(Why?)

Valentina crosses to her. Stands inches away. Lifts a hand—touches Sugar’s face, gently, the way she used to.

VALENTINA:
Nena, siempre lucirás bien para mí.

(Baby, you’ll always look good to me.)

She leans in. Kisses her. It’s soft, tender, full of everything they were and everything they’ll never be again.

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t respond. But she doesn’t pull away either.

The kiss ends. Valentina steps back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Planeo estar en contacto.

(I plan to stay in touch.)

She moves to the door. Pauses. Looks back, then exits. Sugar stands alone. She touches her lips—where Valentina kissed her. Her hand trembles.

The Vega shimmers—just once, just a note. The silver flickers in her eyes.

She closes them. When she opens them again, the mask is back. She is SugarHill. She is the Mother of the Rot in progress. She is unstoppable.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT II

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE HEART ARRIVES

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Same as before—but now it seems smaller, cheaper, as if the Swamp is pressing in on it.

TIME: Night. Morgan is alone, drinking, trying to pretend everything is fine.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator tries to play—but it’s sick, notes sliding out of tune, rhythms stumbling. Something is coming.

A knock. Morgan starts, recovers.

MORGAN (calling):
¡Adelante!

(Come in!)

The door opens. No one’s there. But on the doorstep: a ceramic urn. Ornate. Old. Wrong.

Morgan stares at it. He doesn’t want to go look. He goes anyway.

He picks up the urn. Carries it inside. Sets it on his desk. Circles it.

MORGAN (calling out, uncertain):
¿Fabulous?

(Fabulous?)

No answer. He’s alone.

He lifts the lid. Looks inside.

The Orchestra screams—a full, dissonant crash. Morgan staggers back, dropping the urn and whatever horror it contains. It doesn’t break. It just… sits there.

MORGAN (his voice small, childlike, terrified):
¡Dios! ¡Dios! ¡Dios!

(God! God! God!)

He stares at the urn, the sickly glow of the human heart tucked within, barely out of sight. The Resonator plays a single, dying note—the sound of a man realizing he’s not safe anywhere.

Slow fade.

The urn sits on his desk, patient, waiting.

The Vega shimmers—once, softly, from somewhere far away.

Blackout.

END OF SCENE SIX

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE SEVEN

TITLE: El Muñeco — La Tercera Muerte (The Doll — The Third Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This entire scene takes place in one location—a pool hall transformed into a temple of dread. The tension builds slowly, inexorably. The Audience should feel the fuse burning, even if they can’t see it.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE POOL HALL — THE TRAP SPRINGS

SETTING: A pool hall on the edge of the City. Not a nice one—felt worn, cues crooked, lights low. A few tables, a bar in the back, the smell of stale beer and old cigarettes. But tonight, something’s wrong. Something has taken it over. The usual crowd is gone. The lights are dimmer than they should be. Candles have been placed on every surface—flickering, casting long shadows.

TIME: Night. Late. The hour when nothing good happens.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is present, but it’s trapped—playing the same nervous riff over and over, unable to escape. The Vega shimmers beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is sparse: the click of pool balls, the creak of a cue stick, the slow tick of something burning.

GEORGIE stands at a pool table, cue in hand. He’s alone—or so he thinks. He’s been here for an hour, waiting for someone who never came. He’s nervous. He should leave. He doesn’t.

The door opens. SUGAR enters. She’s dressed for a photo shoot—stylish, composed—but her eyes catch the candlelight strangely.

GEORGIE (relieved, then wary):
Vaya lugar que tienes.

(What a place you have.)

SUGAR (crossing to him, smiling):
¿Te gusta?

(Like it?)

She gestures at the candles, the shadows, the vodoun fetishes arranged on a shelf behind the bar.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Para la portada de una revista.

(For a magazine cover.)

Georgie looks around. He doesn’t like what he sees.

GEORGIE:
¿Buscas algo en particular?

(Are you looking for something in particular?)

SUGAR:
A ti.

(For you.)

A long pause. Georgie’s hand tightens on his cue.

GEORGIE (forcing a laugh):
¿A mí? ¿Para qué?

(For me? Whatever for?)

SUGAR (still smiling, still pleasant):
Quiero hacerte unas fotos. Eres muy fotogénico, Georgie.

(I want to take some photos of you. You’re very photogenic, Georgie.)

He doesn’t buy it. He’s looking at the things he does not understand, at the candles, at the shadows that seem to move when he’s not looking directly at them.

GEORGIE:
¡Hay algo malo en este lugar!

(There is something wrong with this place!)

His voice rises. He points at the shadows.

GEORGIE [cont.]:
¡Las velas, los muñecos, eso! ¡No me gusta nada de esto!

(The candles, the dolls—that stuff! I don’t like any of this!)

SUGAR (calm, unchanging):
Tranquilo, Georgie. Siéntate.

(Calm down, Georgie. Sit down.)

GEORGIE:
¡No me gusta nada de esto!

(I don’t like any of this!)

He backs away from her—and bumps into a table. He spins. Nothing there. When he turns back, Sugar is somehow much closer.

SUGAR:
Tú y yo vamos a hablar.

(You and I are going to talk.)

GEORGIE (panic rising):
Hablar, ¿qué quieres decir con hablar? ¿Por qué me has traído aquí?

(Talk—what do you mean by talk? Why have you brought me here?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She just watches him—patient, calm, terrible.

Georgie’s hand goes to his jacket. Comes out with a gun.

GEORGIE (pointing it at her, his voice shaking):
¡Tienes tres segundos para decirme qué está sucediendo aquí… y para quién trabajas!

(You have three seconds to tell me what’s going on here… and who you work for!)

Sugar looks at the gun. Looks at him. Smiles.

SUGAR:
¿En verdad quieres saberlo?

(Do you really want to know?)

GEORGIE (screaming):
¿PARA QUIÉN?

(For Who?)

SUGAR (softly, almost gently):
Para él.

(For him.)

Behind Georgie, the shadows thicken. A figure emerges—tall, top-hatted, grinning. The Baron. He’s been here the whole time. They’ve all been here the whole time.

Georgie spins. Shoots.

The bullet passes through The Baron like he’s made of smoke. The Baron doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t blink. Just laughs—that terrible, wonderful laugh.

BARON:
¡Ja ja ja!

(Ha, ha, ha!)

Georgie screams. He shoots again. Again. The Baron is untouched. The bullets embed themselves in the wall behind him.

Sugar moves to a table. On it: a ceremonial knife, a fetish doll in the shape of Georgie and a single candle. She sits. Gestures for Georgie to join her.

He can’t move. The Zombies have appeared—silent, silver-eyed, surrounding him. They don’t touch him. They don’t need to. He’s already trapped.

He stumbles to the table. Sits across from Sugar. The Baron looms behind her, watching.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE TABLE — THE FUSE BURNS

SETTING: The table. Intimate, claustrophobic. The candle between them. The doll. The knife.

TIME: Now. Time has stopped. Only the candle moves.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator is gone. The Vega holds a single, shimmering drone. The percussion is the tick-tick-tick of something burning.

Sugar and Georgie face each other. He’s shaking. She’s utterly still.

GEORGIE (staring at the doll, at the knife):
¿Qué…? ¿Para qué es eso?

(What…? What is that for?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She reaches out—slowly, deliberately—and snaps her fingers.

A spark. A small flame. It begins to travel—along a thin fuse, laid across the table, heading toward the doll.

SUGAR (her voice calm, almost kind):
Cuando el muñeco esté en llamas, toma el cuchillo y úsalo… en ti.

(When the doll is in flames, take the knife and use it… on yourself.)

Georgie stares at her. His mouth opens. No sound comes out.

GEORGIE (finally, whispering):
Es una locura.

(That’s crazy.)

SUGAR:
No, es justicia. Mi justicia, Georgie.

(No, it’s justice. My justice, Georgie.)

GEORGIE (louder, desperate):
No lo haré.

(I won’t do it.)

SUGAR (nodding, accepting):
Sí, lo harás.

(Yes, you will.)

GEORGIE (screaming):
¡NO, NO LO HARÉ! ¡NO PUEDO! ¡NO!

(No! No, I won’t do it! I can’t do it! No!)

He tries to rise—but the Zombies are there, hands on his shoulders, forcing him down. They’re gentle about it. That’s the worst part.

GEORGIE (sobbing now):
¡No lo haré! ¡No lo haré! ¡No lo haré!

(I won’t do it! I won’t do it! I won’t do it!)

One of the Zombies picks up the knife. Places it in Georgie’s hand. Closes his fingers around it. Steps back.

Georgie looks at the knife in his hand. Looks at the fuse, burning steadily toward the doll. Looks at Sugar, who watches him with something almost like pity.

SUGAR:
Vas a morir por tu propia mano.

(You’re going to die by your own hand.)

A tear slides down Georgie’s face. He doesn’t wipe it away.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Relájate. No hay nada que puedas hacer. Tengo el poder de destruirte.

(Relax. There is nothing you can do. I have the power to destroy you.)

The fuse reaches the doll. The doll bursts into flame.

SUGAR (her voice rising, commanding, terrible):
¡Usa el cuchillo, Georgie! ¡ÚSALO!

(Use the knife, Georgie! Use it!)

Georgie looks at the knife. Looks at his own chest. His hand is shaking so badly he can barely hold it.

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD begins to hum—low, steady, inexorable. They’re not watching. They’re waiting.

Georgie screams—one long, sustained note of pure terror. And then he drives the knife into his own heart.

The Orchestra explodes—a single, shattering chord. Then silence.

Georgie slumps forward onto the table. The burning doll gutters and dies. Blood spreads across the felt, dark and final.

Sugar sits motionless. She looks at what she’s done. Her face is unreadable.

The Baron appears beside her. He doesn’t speak. He just watches her watching Georgie.

She meets his eyes. Hers flicker silver—longer this time. Stronger.

Sugar rises. Walks away. The Zombies dissolve into shadow.

The Baron remains. He looks at Georgie’s body. Shakes his head—not with pity, but with something like professional appreciation.

BARON (to the body, softly):
Bienvenido al reino, hermano.

(Welcome to the Kingdom, brother.)

He tips his hat. Exits.

The candle continues to burn, alone on the table, beside the dead man and the blood.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE HEARTS MULTIPLY

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Same as before. The urn still sits on his desk. He hasn’t moved it. Can’t move it.

TIME: The next morning. Grey light through the blinds. Morgan hasn’t slept.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. Dead. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, uneasy woodwinds, the sound of a man alone with his fear.

Morgan sits at his desk, staring at the urn. He hasn’t touched it since last night. He doesn’t want to touch it ever again.

A knock. He jumps.

MORGAN (hoarse):
¿Quién?

(Who is it?)

FABULOUS (through the door):
Soy yo, jefe.

(It’s me, boss.)

Morgan exhales. Wipes his face. Tries to compose himself.

MORGAN:
Adelante.

(Come in.)

Fabulous enters. He’s holding something—a small package, wrapped in brown paper.

FABULOUS:
Esto llegó a la puerta. No hay remitente.

(This arrived at the door. There is no return address.)

Morgan stares at the package. He knows what it is. He doesn’t want to open it.

FABULOUS (hesitant):
¿Jefe? ¿Estás bien?

(Boss? Are you okay?)

MORGAN (not looking at him):
Déjalo ahí.

(Leave it there.)

Fabulous places the package on the desk, beside the urn. He looks at the urn. Looks at Morgan.

FABULOUS:
¿Qué es eso?

(What’s that?)

MORGAN (quietly):
No preguntes.

(Don’t ask.)

A long pause. Fabulous doesn’t ask. He’s learning.

FABULOUS:
¿Quieres que me quede?

(Do you want me to stay?)

MORGAN (shaking his head):
No. Sal a la calle. Presiona a todo el que conozcamos. Cada puta, cada cliente, cada soplón. Que sepan que quiero saber quién está detrás de esto.

(No. Hit the streets. Lean on everyone we know. Every hooker, every john, every snitch. Let them know I want to know who’s behind this.)

He looks up at Fabulous—and for the first time, Fabulous sees it: fear. Real fear.

MORGAN:
Asústalos, pero consigue resultados.

(Scare them, but gets results.)

FABULOUS (nodding):
Sí, jefe.

(Yes, boss.)

He exits. Morgan is alone with the urn and the package.

He stares at them for a long moment. Then, slowly, he reaches for the package. Unties the string. Unfolds the paper.

Inside: now visible to the Audience, another human heart.

Morgan doesn’t scream this time. He’s past screaming. He shakes the first heart from the urn onto the paper. Two hearts side by side. He slumps back, staring at it—this second heart, this second message, this second death.

MORGAN (whispering):
¿Quién eres?

(Who are you?)

No answer. Only the sound of his own breathing, too loud in the silent room.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE VOODOO MUSEUM — THE EDUCATION OF VALENTINA

SETTING: The New Orleans Voodoo Museum and Research Institute. Not a tourist trap—a real place, dusty shelves, old books, artifacts in glass cases. Skulls. Dolls. Shackles. The history of a faith Hollywood loves to pretend it understands.

TIME: Afternoon. The same day.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is academic—precise, curious—but the Vega hums beneath it, faint but present. Knowledge is reaching for Valentina, whether she wants it or not.

VALENTINA enters. DR. PARKHURST—a woman in her 60s, sharp, warm, utterly unafraid of the subject she’s dedicated her life to—looks up from a book.

PARKHURST:
¡Teniente Valentina, qué bueno verlo de nuevo! Pase.

(Lieutenant Valentina, it’s good to see you again! Come in.)

She gestures to a chair. Valentina sits, exhausted.

PARKHURST:
Supongo que la única chance de vernos es cuando necesita mi ayuda. Por favor, siéntese.

(I suppose the only chance we have of seeing each other is when you need my help. Please, sit down.)

VALENTINA:
Gracias.

(Thanks.)

PARKHURST (settling across from her):
¿Algún asunto con el vudú? ¿Talismánes falsos que se venden a los turistas y cosas por el estilo?

(Any issues with vodoun? Fake talismans being sold to tourists and things like that?)

VALENTINA (shaking her head):
No. Hace un par de años que me fui de ese departamento. Homicidios.

(No. I left that department a couple of years ago. Homicide.)

Parkhurst’s eyebrows rise.

PARKHURST:
¿Asesinatos? Interesante. ¿Una taza de té?

(Murders? Interesting. A cup of tea?)

VALENTINA:
No, gracias.

(No, thanks.)

She leans forward, intense.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Doctora Parkhurst… vine a usted porque es el único que puede creerme.

(Dr. Parkhurst… I came to you because you are the only one who can believe me.)

PARKHURST (studying her):
Esa es una afirmación extraña.

(That is a strange statement.)

VALENTINA:
Ha habido tres asesinatos recientemente. No puedo ir ante mis superiores. Se reirían en mi cara.

(There have been three murders recently. I can’t go before my superiors. They would laugh in my face.)

Parkhurst says nothing. Waits.

VALENTINA (reaching into her bag, pulling out the shackle):
Encontré esto en una escena del crimen.

(I found this at a crime scene.)

Parkhurst takes the shackle. Turns it over in her hands. Her face changes—professional interest, yes, but something else. Reverence. Sorrow.

PARKHURST:
Un grillete de esclavo. ¿Dónde lo encontraste?

(A slave shackle. Where did you find it?)

VALENTINA:
Digamos que es posible evidencia.

(Let’s say it is possible evidence.)

Parkhurst nods. Crosses to a glass case, retrieves a similar shackle, holds them side by side.

PARKHURST:
De 1840. Tal vez 1850. En ese momento se trajeron esclavos de Guinea. Transatlántica. ‘Pasaje del medio’. Muchos no sobrevivían al viaje. Las enfermedades se esparcían a bordo.

(From 1840. Perhaps 1850. At that time, slaves were brought from Guinea. Transatlantic. ‘Middle Passage.’ Many did not survive the journey. Diseases spread on board.)

She looks at Valentina.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Eran enterrados lejos de la ciudad, en cementerios pantanosos. Todavía con sus cadenas.

(They were buried far from the City, in swampy cemeteries. Still in their chains.)

A pause. The Vega hums.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Por cierto… esto puede ser un poderoso juju.

(By the way… this could be some powerful juju.)

VALENTINA:
¿Juju?

(Juju?)

PARKHURST:
Un talismán vudú.

(A vodoun talisman.)

Valentina takes the shackle back. Stares at it.

VALENTINA:
Sospecho que el ‘vudú’ está relacionado con los tres asesinatos. El grillete se encontró en una de las escenas del crimen. Y por supuesto, hay otras pruebas. Algo de piel muerta… La forma en que se cometieron los asesinatos… Casi ritual.

(I suspect that ‘vodoun’ is connected to the three murders. The shackle was found at one of the crime scenes. And, of course, there is other evidence. Some dead skin… The way the murders were committed… Almost ritualistic.)

Parkhurst watches her carefully.

PARKHURST:
La mejor biblioteca sobre el tema está en esta sala. Y siempre estoy ansiosa de iniciar a un escéptico.

(The best library on the subject is in this room. And I am always eager to initiate a skeptic.)

She gestures at the shelves, the cases, the history.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
¿Algún aspecto en particular?

(Any particular aspect?)

VALENTINA (meeting her eyes):
Sí. Los secretos. Las maldiciones. Los rituales del vudú.

(Yes. The secrets. The curses. The voodoo rituals.)

She stands.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
¿Cuándo podemos empezar?

(When can we start?)

PARKHURST (smiling—a warm, curious smile):
¿‘Podemos‘?

(‘We’?)

VALENTINA:
No volveré a la oficina de mi capitán… hasta que tenga algo que apoye mi historia.

(I won’t go back to my Captain’s office… until I have something to back up my story.)

Parkhurst nods. Crosses to a shelf, pulls down a heavy book, places it on the table between them.

PARKHURST:
Entonces, Teniente… empecemos.

(So, Lieutenant… let’s begin.)

The Vega shimmers—a full, resonant chord. Knowledge is power. Power is dangerous. Valentina is walking into the dark and she doesn’t even know it yet.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE SEVEN

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE EIGHT

TITLE: La Navaja — La Cuarta Muerte (The Razor — The Fourth Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene inter-cuts three locations: the bar (King’s brutality), the alley (the Preacher’s trauma) and the ritual space (Sugar’s most personal kill). The straight razor becomes a physical object that connects all three—a weapon, a tool, a symbol.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE BAR — THE BULLY’S MUSIC

SETTING: A dive bar on the edge of the French Quarter. The kind of place where the regulars don’t ask questions. A piano in the corner, old and out of tune. A bartender who’s seen everything and forgotten most of it.

TIME: Evening. The blue hour—that moment between daylight and darkness when nothing is quite what it seems.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back, but it’s dying—playing the same few notes over and over, like a record stuck. The Vega hums beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is the sound of glasses clinking, a door opening, footsteps on a wooden floor.

An old man sits at the piano. THE PREACHER—though he hasn’t preached in years. He plays the Blues, softly, to himself. It’s the only prayer he has left.

The door opens. KING enters. He’s alone—for once. He looks around, sees the Preacher, walks toward him.

KING:
¡Hey, predicador! Quiero hablar contigo, hombre.

(Hey, Preacher! I want to talk to you, man.)

The Preacher doesn’t stop playing. Doesn’t look up.

KING (louder, slamming a hand on the piano):
¡DIJE QUE QUIERO HABLAR!

(I said I want to talk!)

The music stops. The Preacher looks up. His eyes are old, tired, afraid.

PREACHER:
Yo no sé nada. No sé nada.

(I don’t know anything. I don’t know anything.)

KING (leaning in, grinning):
Seguro te sabes alguna canción. ¿Qué hay de Tank? ¿Y O’Brien? ¿Y Georgie?

(You surely know a song or two. What about Tank? And O’Brien? And Georgie?)

The Preacher shakes his head, slowly, hopelessly.

PREACHER:
En serio, te lo diría si lo supiera.

(Seriously, I would tell you if I knew.)

King’s grin doesn’t waver. He’s enjoying this.

KING:
No jodas, hermano. ¿Quién? Si no lo sabes, averigüalo.

(No way, man. Who? If you don’t know, find out.)

He looks at the piano. Looks at the Preacher’s hands on the keys. His grin widens.

KING:
Tal vez esto te refresque la memoria.

(Maybe this will refresh your memory.)

Before the Preacher can move, King grabs the piano lid and slams it down—on the Preacher’s fingers.

The Preacher screams—a raw, broken sound. His hands are crushed, bleeding, ruined. He falls from the bench, cradling them, sobbing.

KING (standing over him, satisfied):
Ahora recuerdas, ¿verdad?

(Now you’ll remember, won’t you?)

He turns away—and almost collides with the bartender. The Baron, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise, polishing a glass, utterly calm.

KING (to The Baron, dismissive):
Chico… si quieres cuidar tu cabeza, no has visto nada.

(Boy… if you want to save your head, you didn’t seen anything.)

BARON (nodding, smiling):
Seguro, no he visto nada. Ciertamente, no he visto nada.

(Sure, I haven’t seen anything. Certainly, I haven’t seen anything.)

He sets down the glass. Reaches under the bar. Brings out a bottle—dusty, ancient, labeled with something that might be a skull.

BARON:
Tal vez una copa por la casa. Mi cóctel especial. Un trago por el que soy famoso.

(Perhaps a drink on the house. My specialty cocktail. A drink I’m famous for.)

He pours a glass. Slides it toward King.

BARON:
El Zombi.

(The Zombie.)

King looks at the drink. Looks at The Baron. Something in those old, smiling eyes makes him uneasy.

KING (pushing the glass away):
Ahógate en él.

(Drown in it.)

He turns to leave—and stops.

The Zombies are there. Every exit. Every shadow. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Silent.

King reaches for his gun—but before he can draw, they’re on him. They don’t hurt him. They just… hold him. Firmly. Gently. Inescapably.

SUGAR enters from the back room. She’s carrying something—a small box. She sets it on the bar.

KING (staring at her, understanding dawning):
¿Tú?

(You?)

SUGAR (calm, almost pleasant):
Sí, King.

(Yes, King.)

King struggles. The Zombies don’t loosen their grip.

KING:
¡Ayúdenme!

(Help me!)

SUGAR (tilting her head, curious):
¿Ayudarte? Yo te ayudaré, nene.

(Help you? I’ll help you, baby.)

She opens the box. Inside: a fetish doll. A straight razor.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Como Tank y los demás ayudaron a Langston.

(Just like how Tank and the others helped Langston.)

KING (desperate):
¡Yo no estuve allí! ¡No hice nada!

(I wasn’t there! I didn’t do anything!)

Sugar looks at him. For a long moment, she considers this.

SUGAR:
Entonces recibirás tu castigo… por todas las veces que no te atraparon.

(Then you will receive your punishment… for all the times you weren’t caught.)

She picks up the razor. Turns it in the light.

SUGAR:
Cerdo.

(Pig.)

King thrashes, but the Zombies are iron. He can’t move.

KING:
¡AUXILIO!

(Help!)

Sugar looks at The Baron, who has resumed polishing his glass, watching with mild interest.

SUGAR:
Barón…

(Baron…)

The Baron nods. Sugar raises the razor. Holds it above the doll’s throat.

King screams—a long, terrible sound that fills the bar, fills the theater, fills the night.

Sugar brings the blade across the doll’s throat.

On the other side of the room, King’s throat opens. Blood gushes—not from the doll, but from him, from nowhere, from everywhere. He falls. The Zombies release him. He crumples to the floor, bleeding out in seconds, dead before he stops moving.

Sugar looks at the razor. No blood. She looks at the doll. A thin red line across its throat.

She looks at King’s body. Then at The Baron. Then at the Preacher, who has crawled into a corner, clutching his ruined hands, staring at her with eyes that have seen too much.

She doesn’t speak. She doesn’t need to.

The Baron takes the razor from her hand. Wipes it on his apron. Puts it away.

BARON (softly, to Sugar):
Bien hecho.

(Well done.)

She meets his eyes. Hers are fully silver now—not flickering, but steady. She has crossed a threshold. She is no longer entirely human.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE ALLEY — THE WITNESS

SETTING: The alley behind the bar. Garbage cans, a single light, the smell of rotting vegetables. The Preacher huddles against the wall, his hands wrapped in his own shirt, blood seeping through.

TIME: Later that night. The same blue hour, stretched into something else.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is silent. The Resonator is dead. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, a single mournful woodwind. This is the sound of aftermath.

VALENTINA enters, out of breath. She’s been following leads all night. She found him.

VALENTINA (kneeling beside him):
Predicador… ¡Predicador, tienes que hablar conmigo!

(Preacher… Preacher, you have to talk to me!)

The Preacher stares at her. His eyes are empty.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Sí, hablar. ¿Los reconocerías si los vieras de nuevo?

(Yes, to talk. Would you recognize them if you saw them again?)

The Preachershakes his head—a small, hopeless motion.

PREACHER:
No quiero volver a ver nada así de nuevo. Nunca más.

(I don’t want to see anything like that again. Never again.)

VALENTINA (gently):
Cálmate, abuelo.

(Calm down, grandfather.)

PREACHER (his voice breaking):
Nunca vi algo así. No. Nunca.

(I’ve never seen anything like this. No. Never.)

Valentina takes his good hand—the one that isn’t crushed.

VALENTINA:
Trata de recordar. ¿Podrías reconocerlos?

(Try to remember. Could you recognize them?)

The Preacher looks at her. For a moment, something flickers in his eyes—not sanity, not hope, but memory.

PREACHER:
Eran como cadáveres. Si los vuelvo a ver, espero que ellos no me reconozcan.

(They were like corpses. If I see them again, I hope they don’t recognize me.)

Valentina goes very still.

VALENTINA (slowly):
¿Como cadáveres?

(Like corpses?)

PREACHER (nodding, his voice dropping to a whisper):
Sí, como cadáveres.

(Yes, like corpses.)

The Orchestra plays a single, dissonant chord—the Vega, absent but felt. Valentina closes her eyes. She wanted proof. She has it. Now she doesn’t want it.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE VOODOO MUSEUM — THE TRUTH TAKES SHAPE

SETTING: The Voodoo Museum. Same as before. Books and artifacts and the weight of history.

TIME: The next day. Daylight, but it feels thin, insubstantial.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is present—not loud, but there, a constant shimmer beneath the academic surface. Knowledge is becoming dangerous.

VALENTINA sits at a table, surrounded by books. DR. PARKHURST across from her, watching her read. She pushes a book forward.

PARKHURST:
Puedes encontrar interesantes a estos. Aunque temo que las letras son demasiado pequeñas.

(You might find these interesting. Although I’m afraid the lettering is too small.)

Valentina looks up. She’s been reading for hours. Her eyes are red. Her hands are shaking.

VALENTINA:
Doctora… esto es…

(Doctor… this is…)

She trails off. Can’t find the words.

PARKHURST (gently):
Esto del vudú es fascinante. Es algo absorbente. Lo he estudiado toda la vida. Y temo que recién ahora comienzo a entender su significado.

(This Voodoo business is fascinating. It is something absorbing. I have studied it all my life. And I fear that only now am I beginning to understand its meaning.)

VALENTINA:
¿Hay Manbo Asogwe por aquí?

(Are there Mambo Asogwe around here?)

Parkhurst nods slowly.

PARKHURST:
Oh, sí, sí… No es algo de lo que la gente hable. Hubo una Manbo durante muchos años. Poderosa. Se decía que podía invocar a los muertos.

(Oh, yes, yes… It’s not something people talk about. There was a Mambo for many years. Powerful. It was said that she could summon the dead.)

VALENTINA (leaning forward):
¿Cuánto hace que murió?

(How long ago did she die?)

Parkhurst smiles—a sad, knowing smile.

PARKHURST:
¿Morir? Mamá Maitresse no está muerta.

(Die? Mama Maitresse has not died.)

Valentina stares at her.

VALENTINA:
¿Dónde puedo encontrarla?

(Where can I find her?)

PARKHURST:
No lo sé. Siempre nos encontrábamos en un cruce de caminos. Al límite del condado, cerca de las vías del tren.

(I don’t know. We always met at a crossroads. At the county line, near the train tracks.)

She pauses, thinking.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Eso está cerca… del barrio francés.

(That is close… to the French Quarter.)

VALENTINA (standing, gathering her things):
Sí, claro. ¿Por qué?

(Yes, of course. Why?)

Parkhurst watches her—this determined woman walking toward a truth that will destroy her.

PARKHURST (quietly):
Por nada, Teniente. Por nada.

(It was nothing, Lieutenant. It was nothing.)

Valentina pauses at the door. Looks back.

VALENTINA:
Gracias, Doctora.

(Thanks, Doctor.)

She exits. Parkhurst sits alone, surrounded by her books, her artifacts, her history.

PARKHURST (to herself, softly):
Que los dioses te protejan, hija. Los que no conoces te están esperando.

(May the gods protect you, daughter. Those you do not know are waiting for you.)

The Vega shimmers—a single, resonant chord. The truth is out there. Valentina is walking toward it.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE RETURN

SETTING: The Swamp estate. Mama’s cabin. The same as before—ancient, impossible, patient.

TIME: Dusk. The same liminal hour where this all began.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is everywhere now—shimmering in the air, in the water, in the bones of the Audience. The Swamp is no longer a place; it’s a presence.

SUGAR sits alone on the porch. She’s different now—her movements slower, more deliberate, more other. The silver in her eyes has faded to a faint shimmer, but it’s always there, always watching.

The Baron approaches through the trees. He’s not in his ‘Old Sam’ guise—he’s himself, top hat, cane, terrible smile. He sits beside her. They don’t speak for a long moment.

BARON (finally):
¿Te gusta esa mujer?

(Do you like that woman?)

Sugar doesn’t pretend not to understand.

SUGAR:
Me cae bien —sí.

(I like her—yes.)

BARON:
¿Eso te molesta?

(Does that bother you?)

She looks at him. His face is unreadable.

SUGAR:
¿Yo? ¿Sugar? Nada me molesta.

(Me? Sugar? Nothing bothers me.)

The Baron chuckles—a low, dark sound.

BARON:
Pero ella está justo detrás de ti. ¿Qué vas a hacer?

(But she is right behind you. What are you going to do?)

A long pause. Sugar stares at the water, at the trees, at the darkness gathering.

SUGAR:
Por eso estamos aquí. Para detenerla.

(That is why we are here. To stop her.)

She turns to him. Her eyes are steady.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Pero no la mates.

(But don’t kill her.)

The Baron considers this. Tilts his head.

BARON:
Matarla es más fácil.

(Killing her is easier.)

SUGAR (firm):
Haz lo que te pido.

(Do as I ask.)

A long moment. The Baron studies her—this woman who commands him, who has become something he didn’t expect, something almost like an equal.

BARON (nodding slowly):
Hecho.

(Agreed.)

He reaches into his coat. Pulls out a small doll—crude, featureless, but unmistakably Valentina. He holds it up. Looks at Sugar. Looks at the doll.

Sugar watches. Her face is still, but her hands grip the porch railing, white-knuckled.

The Baron takes a long pin from his lapel. Holds it above the doll’s leg.

BARON (softly, almost apologetically):
Sólo un pequeño recordatorio.

(Just a small reminder.)

He drives the pin into the doll’s thigh.

In a cut-away—we don’t see it, but we feel it—VALENTINA, somewhere in the City, descending a staircase, suddenly cries out, grabs her leg and tumbles down the remaining stairs. The sound of her fall is the sound of the Orchestra—a sickening crash of percussion, a wail of strings.

Sugar flinches. Closes her eyes. When she opens them, they’re fully silver—bright, terrible, Other.

SUGAR (quietly, to The Baron, to herself, to the night):
Que así sea.

(May it be so.)

The Baron nods. Puts away the doll. Rises. Tips his hat.

BARON:
Hasta la próxima, Sugar.

(Until next time, Sugar.)

He dissolves into the mist. Sugar sits alone, watching the darkness, becoming the darkness.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE HOSPITAL — THE WOUND THAT DOESN’T HURT

SETTING: A hospital room. White, sterile, anonymous. Valentina lies in a bed, her leg in a cast, her face pale with exhaustion and confusion.

TIME: The next day. Harsh daylight through venetian blinds.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is quiet—almost absent. The Vega hums faintly, a ghost in the machine. This is the space between worlds.

The door opens. Sugar enters. She’s composed, beautiful, wrong—but Valentina can’t see it. Not yet.

SUGAR (crossing to the bed, taking Valentina’s hand):
¿Valentina, qué ha pasado?

(Valentina, what happened?)

VALENTINA (confused, trying to smile):
Me caí por las escaleras. No sé cómo.

(I fell down the stairs. I don’t know how.)

She pauses. Her face shifts.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Los doctores tampoco. Sé que mi pierna está rota, pero no siento ningún dolor. Eso es raro.

(Neither do the doctors. I know my leg is broken, but I don’t feel any pain. That’s strange.)

Sugar’s face doesn’t change. But something flickers in her eyes—guilt, perhaps. Or regret. Or something else entirely.

SUGAR:
Valentina, estás trabajando demasiado. Descansa. Estoy segura que saldrás pronto.

(Valentina, you’re working too much. Get some rest. I’m sure you’ll be out soon.)

VALENTINA (watching her carefully):
¿Cuán segura?

(You sure?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She squeezes Valentina‘s hand—once, briefly—then releases it.

SUGAR:
Espera y verás. No me puedo quedar, nene. Tengo una cita. Te veré más tarde.

(Just you wait and see. I can’t stay, baby. I have a date. I’ll see you later.)

She turns to go. Valentina‘s voice stops her.

VALENTINA:
Diana.

(Diana.)

Sugar pauses. Doesn’t turn.

VALENTINA:
Sé bastante bien lo que está sucediendo. No sé cuánto estás involucrada, pero si descubro…

(I know quite well what is happening. I don’t know how involved you are, but if I find out…)

Sugar turns. Her face is kind. Her eyes are silver.

SUGAR:
No sé de lo que estás hablando.

(I don’t know what you’re talking about.)

She blows a kiss—the ghost of the woman that she used to be.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Nos vemos pronto.

(See you soon.)

She exits. Valentina lies alone, staring at the door, at the empty space where Sugar stood, at the wound that doesn’t hurt and the love that does.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE EIGHT

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE NINE

TITLE: El Masaje — La Quinta Muerte (The Massage — The Fifth Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene provides the crucial beat: Fabulous, the most loyal of Morgan’s men, dies in a setting of corrupted intimacy, at the hands of the Baron’s Brides. The scene also introduces the Zombie Brides as active agents, not just decorations.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE BROTHEL — THE TRAP IS SET

SETTING: Masajes L’amour — a massage parlor on the edge of the French Quarter. Pink neon, velvet curtains, the smell of cheap perfume and expensive secrets. A reception desk with a crystal ball that doesn’t work. Stairs leading to rooms upstairs.

TIME: Evening. The hour when men come to forget.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is present, but sick—playing the same few notes over and over, like a heartbeat that won’t stop. The Vega shimmers beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is soft: the rustle of velvet, the click of heels, the distant sound of a door closing.

SUGAR stands at the reception desk. She’s dressed for the part—stylish, composed, other. Across from her, MADAM L’AMOUR—a woman in her fifties, sharp eyes, a mouth that has seen everything and forgotten nothing.

L’AMOUR (counting the money Sugar has placed on the desk):

Si me preguntas, es un montón de dinero para hacerle una broma a un amigo.

(If you ask me, that’s a lot of money to play a prank on a friend.)

The phone rings. She holds up a finger.

L’AMOUR [cont.]:

Disculpa.

(Sorry.)

She picks up the phone, her voice transforming into something warm, practiced, professional.

L’AMOUR (into the phone):

Buenas tardes, ‘Masajes L’amour’. Habla L’amour. Sí. Sí. A las seis esta noche. Gracias por llamar.

(Good afternoon, ‘Masajes L’amour’. This is L’amour speaking. Yes. Yes. At six o’clock tonight. Thank you for calling.)

She hangs up. Looks at the money. Looks at Sugar.

L’AMOUR [cont.]:

No sé si debería hacerlo.

(I don’t know if I should do it.)

Sugar reaches into her bag. Places more money on the desk.

SUGAR:

Cien dólares.

(One hundred dollars.)

L’amour doesn’t move. Sugar adds another bill.

SUGAR [cont.]:

¿Ciento veinte?

(One hundred twenty?)

L’amour looks at the money. Looks at Sugar’s eyes—and something in those eyes makes her shiver, though she doesn’t know why.

L’AMOUR (taking the money):

Estoy convencida.

(I am convinced.)

SUGAR:

¿Seguro que vendrá?

(Are you sure he will come?)

L’AMOUR (counting the bills, not looking up):

No se ha perdido un jueves en seis meses.

(He hasn’t missed a Thursday in six months.)

She puts the money in a drawer. Looks up. Sugar is already walking toward the stairs.

L’AMOUR (calling after her):

¿Quieres que suba alguien? ¿Algo de beber?

(Do you want someone to come up? Something to drink?)

Sugar pauses at the bottom of the stairs. Turns. Her face is calm, beautiful, wrong.

SUGAR:

Na’. Solo el cuarto, ¿me captas? Nadie más sube esta noche. Punto.

(Nah. Just the room—you catch my drift? Nobody else is coming up tonight. Period.)

She climbs the stairs. L’amour watches her go, then shakes her head, counts the money again, and returns to her magazine.

The Vega shimmers. The resonator holds a single, decaying note.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE RECEPTION — THE BARON AS HOST

SETTING: The reception desk. The pink neon has dimmed. The velvet curtains seem heavier. L’amour is gone—where, we don’t know. Behind the desk stands THE BARON, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise, polishing a glass, utterly at home.

TIME: Later that evening. The hour when men arrive.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega holds a low, shimmering drone. The percussion is the sound of footsteps on the stairs.

The door opens. FABULOUS enters. He’s dressed sharp, but his face is drawn—the strain of the past weeks showing. He’s looking for comfort, for forgetting, for something that isn’t death.

He approaches the desk. Sees the Baron. Doesn’t recognize him.

BARON (cheerful, harmless):

¿Qué puedo hacer por ti esta noche, amigo?

(What can I do for you tonight, my friend?)

FABULOUS (looking around, impatient):

¿Dónde está Opal?

(Where’s Opal?)

BARON:

Está engripada. Ella me pidió que me encargara de ti.

(She has the flu. She asked me to take care of you.)

Fabulous looks at him—this old man, this nothing. Something flickers in his eyes. Suspicion? Recognition? He pushes it aside.

FABULOUS:

¿Tú?

(You?)

BARON (unbothered, beaming):

La atractiva y sensual Frenchie será tu chica esta noche.

(The attractive and sensual Frenchie will be your girl tonight.)

Fabulous hesitates. He should leave. He knows he should leave. But he’s tired. He’s so tired.

FABULOUS:

¿Sí? Ya que Opal está enferma…

(Yes? Since Opal is sick…)

BARON (pouring a glass of something dark, sliding it across the desk):

No te arrepentirás.

(You won’t regret it.)

Fabulous takes the glass. Drinks. The Baron watches him with eyes that are not old, not young, not human.

Fabulous sets down the glass. Moves toward the stairs.

FABULOUS (without looking back):

¿Arriba?

(Upstairs?)

BARON:

Arriba. La última puerta a la izquierda.

(Upstairs. The last door on the left.)

Fabulous climbs the stairs. The Baron watches him go. When Fabulous disappears into the shadows, the Baron smiles—a small, private, terrible smile.

He polishes the glass. Puts it away. The Vega shimmers.

BARON (to the empty room):

Que disfrutes, amigo.

(Enjoy yourself, my friend.)

He dissolves into shadow. The reception desk stands empty. The pink neon flickers once, twice, then steadies.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE MASSAGE ROOM — THE BRIDES RECEIVE

SETTING: A room at the top of the stairs. Velvet walls, a massage table draped in white, candles flickering. The air is warm, close, smelling of oil and jasmine and something else—something old, something patient.

TIME: The same moment. Time is slowing.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is dominant now—shimmering, eternal. The percussion is the sound of breathing, of fabric moving, of something waiting.

FABULOUS enters the room. He’s stripped to a towel, his body tense, his eyes scanning the shadows. He’s looking for Frenchie, for comfort, for something that isn’t there.

He lies on the massage table. Closes his eyes. Tries to relax.

The door opens. SUGAR enters. She’s dressed as Frenchie—or something like Frenchie—but her eyes are silver, and her skin is cold, and she is not what he came for.

He doesn’t recognize her. He’s not looking.

SUGAR (her voice low, intimate):

Bonjour. Ce que vous voyez vous plaît?

(Hello. Do you like what you see?)

Fabulous doesn’t open his eyes. He’s already sinking into the fantasy.

FABULOUS:

Estoy tenso. Mi espalda está rígida. Hazme un masaje. Aprieta fuerte.

(I’m tense. My back is stiff. Give me a massage. Press hard.)

Sugar doesn’t move. She stands beside him, watching him with silver eyes, waiting.

SUGAR:

Pourquoi es-tu si tendue, chérie?

(Why are you so stiff, darling?)

Fabulous shifts on the table. His voice is tight, closed.

FABULOUS:

No quiero hablar de ello. ¿Ok, nena?

(I don’t want to talk about it. Okay, baby?)

A pause. Sugar’s hand hovers over his back—not touching, not yet.

SUGAR:

J’ai une idée.

(I have an idea.)

Fabulous almost smiles.

FABULOUS:

Apuesto que sí.

(I bet you do.)

SUGAR:

C’est un peu calme ce soir.

(Things are a little quiet tonight.)

FABULOUS:

Sí. Pero yo no.

(Yes. But not me.)

Sugar turns. Gestures. From the shadows, two figures emerge. THE ZOMBIE BRIDES—the Baron’s companions, the ones who have been waiting in the wings since Act I. They move toward the table, their silver eyes fixed on Fabulous, their hands outstretched.

SUGAR

Tu aimerais que deux ou trois superbes filles s’occupent de toi? Ce serait comme une fête. Je te ferais un prix de groupe, chéri.

(Would you like two or three gorgeous girls to take care of you? It would be like a party. I’d give you a group rate, darling.)

Fabulous opens his eyes. Sees the Brides. Something flickers in his face—desire, confusion, the first stirring of fear.

He pushes it aside. He’s come this far. He’s not stopping now.

FABULOUS:

Soy todo tuyo.

(I am all yours.)

Sugar smiles. It is not a kind smile.

SUGAR:

Ooo la la, bébé. Reste ici. Je reviens bientôt.

(Ooo la la, baby. Stay here. I’ll be back soon.)

She exits. The Brides move to the table. Their hands—cold, silvered, inhuman—begin to work on Fabulous’s back.

He closes his eyes again. The candles flicker. The Vega shimmers.

For a moment, nothing happens. For a moment, it’s almost peaceful.

Then—

FABULOUS (stirring, uneasy):

¿Con qué me estás rascando?

(What are you scratching me with?)

The Brides do not answer. Their hands continue their work—slower now, deeper, wrong.

FABULOUS (his voice rising):

¡Tus manos están frías!

(Your hands are cold!)

He tries to sit up. The Brides push him back down. Gently. Firmly. Inescapably.

FABULOUS (struggling):

¡No me gusta! ¡Trátame suavemente!

(I don’t like it! Treat me gently!)

The Brides do not stop. Their hands are not massaging now. They are gripping. Their nails—long, silvered, sharp—dig into his skin.

He screams.

The Vega swells. The candles extinguish. The room is dark except for the silver of the Brides’ eyes, the silver of their hands, the silver of the blood that is beginning to flow.

Fabulous’ screams become gurgles. The gurgles become silence.

The Brides step back. Their hands are red. Their faces are still. They have done what they were made to do.

Sugar re-enters. She looks at the body on the table—the man who beat Langston, who threatened her, who thought he was untouchable.

She looks at the Brides. Nods once.

SUGAR:

Gracias.

(Thank you.)

The Brides dissolve into shadow. Sugar stands alone with the body, with the candles, with the silence.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

SUGAR (to the body, softly):

Bienvenido al infierno, Fabulous.

(Welcome to hell, Fabulous.)

She exits. The room is empty. The candles relight themselves—or perhaps they were never extinguished. The body is gone. The table is clean. There is no evidence that anything happened here.

Except the smell of jasmine, and something else. Something old. Something patient.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE AFTERMATH — WHAT REMAINS

SETTING: Morgan’s lair. The same as before. The urn with the heart is still on his desk. He hasn’t moved it. Can’t move it.

TIME: The next morning. Grey light through the blinds. Morgan hasn’t slept.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, a single mournful woodwind. The sound of a man alone with his fear.

Morgan sits at his desk, staring at the urn. Fabulous didn’t come back last night. No one came back. He is alone.

A knock. He doesn’t move. Another knock.

MORGAN (hoarse):

¿Quién?

(Who?)

Silence. He rises. Crosses to the door. Opens it.

No one is there. But on the doorstep: Fabulous’s shoes. Polished. Empty. Waiting.

Morgan picks them up. Stares at them. He knows what this means. He has known since the first heart, since the first death, since the night Langston fell.

He closes the door. Sits back at his desk. The shoes sit beside the two hearts. He doesn’t look at them. He can’t look away.

The Vega shimmers—once, softly, from somewhere far away.

MORGAN (to the empty room, to the shoes, to the heart):

¿Quién eres?

(Who are you?)

No answer. Only the sound of his own breathing, too loud in the silent room.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE NINE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TEN

TITLE: La Emboscada — El Pantano Recibe (The Ambush — The Swamp Receives)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This final scene of Act One is a continuous sequence—no breaks, no inter-cuts. The action builds relentlessly from Morgan’s lair to the Swamp to the final image of Sugar transformed. The Orchestra never stops; the Vega never stops; the Dead never stop watching.

)(^)(

BEAT I

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE LAST STAND OF A SMALL MAN

SETTING: Morgan’s office the next day. But it’s different now—stripped, somehow, of its pretensions. The leather seems cheap, the chrome tarnished, the painting of the white horse crooked on the wall. Morgan sits at his desk, but he’s not working. He’s just… sitting. Waiting. Afraid.

TIME: Late afternoon. The light through the blinds is orange, sickly, the color of bad meat.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is dead. Silent. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low, tense, waiting. The percussion is Morgan’s heartbeat, too fast, too loud.

The phone rings. Morgan stares at it. Rings again. He picks up.

MORGAN (his voice hoarse, trying to sound in control):
¿Quién es? ¿Sí?

(Who is it? Yes?)

On the other end of the line: Sugar’s voice, calm, almost cheerful.

SUGAR (voice only, through the theater’s speakers):
Decidí no vender el club después de todo.

(I decided not to sell the club after all.)

Morgan’s grip tightens on the phone.

MORGAN:
Traidora.

(Traitor.)

SUGAR:
Mi decisión.

(My decision.)

MORGAN (standing, pacing as far as the cord allows):
No te muevas. Voy para tu estudio.

(Don’t move. I’m coming to your studio.)

A pause. Then Sugar’s voice again—and now there’s something in it, something cold and amused.

SUGAR:
No estoy en mi estudio.

(I’m not at my studio.)

MORGAN (stopping):
¿Dónde estás?

(Where are you?)

SUGAR:
En mi antigua casa de Hill Road.

(In my old house on Hill Road.)

Morgan laughs—a desperate, disbelieving sound.

MORGAN:
¿Crees que voy a ir ahí? ¿A tu territorio?

(Do you think I’m going to go there? To your dominion?)

SUGAR (simply):
Ya jugué lo suficiente contigo.

(I’ve played with you long enough.)

Morgan’s face twists—rage, fear, the desperate need to be the one in control.

MORGAN:
¡No te muevas! ¡Voy para allá!

(Don’t move! I’m on my way!)

He slams down the phone. Grabs his coat. Stops. Looks around the office—this space that has always felt like power, now feeling like a cage.

MORGAN [cont.]:

¡Vamos a ajustar cuentas con ese cerdito apestoso y tambaleante de una vez por todas!

(We’re going to settle the score with that stinky, wobbly little pig once and for all!)

He exits. The office stands empty. The painting of the white horse hangs crooked. The light through the blinds is the color of blood.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE HUNTER BECOMES THE HUNTED

SETTING: The swamp estate. The cabin. The cypress trees. The water. The mist. Everything is silver and gray and waiting.

TIME: Dusk deepening toward night. The liminal hour has stretched into something eternal.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is everywhere—shimmering in the air, in the water, in the Audience’s bones. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums constantly now, a low polyphonic drone that is the sound of The Swamp itself. The percussion is the sound of Morgan’s footsteps, too loud, too human, too doomed.

MORGAN enters, gun drawn, moving through the trees like the City man he is—loud, clumsy, utterly out of place. He doesn’t see the shadows that move when he’s not looking. He doesn’t see the eyes that watch from every direction.

MORGAN (calling out, trying to sound commanding):
¡Sugar! ¿Dónde estás, puta?

(Sugar! Where are you, bitch?)

Silence. Only the hum. Only the eyes.

He moves deeper. The cabin looms ahead. He approaches it, gun raised.

MORGAN (kicking open the door):
¡SAL AHORA Y TERMINAMOS ESTO!

(Come out now and let’s finish this!)

The cabin is empty. But on the table: a single object. A doll. A straight razor. A heart in a jar. Something—everything—that tells him he’s been expected.

He backs out of the cabin. Turns. And sees them.

The Zombies. Everywhere. Surrounding him. Silent. Patient. Their silver eyes reflecting the dying light.

Morgan fires. The bullets pass through them like they’re made of mist. The Zombies don’t flinch. Don’t fall. Don’t even notice.

He runs.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE CHASE — THE SWARM RECEIVES ITS OWN

SETTING: The Swamp. Morgan runs through it, but The Swamp is alive—trees shift, paths disappear, the water rises and falls. He’s not running through The Swamp. He’s running in it and it’s playing with him.

TIME: Night now. Full dark. But the silver eyes provide their own light.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is joined by the full Orchestra—but it’s a swamp Orchestra, dissonant and beautiful and terrible. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums and keens and laughs. This is their music. This is their night.

Morgan runs. Falls. Rises. Runs again. Behind him, always, the silver eyes—never closer, never farther, just there.

He bursts into a clearing. And stops.

They’re waiting for him. All of them. TANK, head reattached, silver-eyed, grinning. O’BRIEN, covered in mud and pig bites, standing with the pigs themselves, who have silver eyes now too. GEORGIE, the knife still in his chest, blood still fresh. KING, throat slit, smiling. FABULOUS, torn apart and reassembled wrong.

They sit at a long table—rotting, moss-covered, but a table—and they’re laughing. Silent, silver-eyed, horrible laughter.

Morgan screams. He fires into them. They don’t stop laughing.

SUGAR appears at the head of the table. She holds a lantern—not electric, not flame, something else, something cold electric blue and silver. Her eyes are fully silver now, bright as stars, bright as death.

SUGAR:
¡Morgan!

(Morgan!)

He turns to her. His face is wet with tears and sweat and terror.

MORGAN:
¡Miserable vejiga cabruna y chupada por el pantano! ¡Te arrancaré el corazón!

(You wretched, goat-like bladder, sucked dry by The Swamp! I will tear out your heart!)

He raises his gun—but his hand is shaking too badly. He can’t aim. Can’t do anything.

MORGAN (his voice breaking):
¿Qué diablos eres? ¿Qué quieres de mí?

(What the hell are you? What do you want from me?)

Sugar sets down the lantern. Walks toward him. The Zombies part to let her pass.

SUGAR:
Juré que te atraparía. Por Langston.

(I swore I would catch you. For Langston.)

Behind her, The Baron emerges from the mist. He’s not laughing now. He’s simply present, terrible and magnificent.

BARON:
Buenas noches, Sr. Morgan. Lástima que nuestro primer encuentro también sea el último.

(Good evening, Mr. Morgan. It is a pity that our first meeting is also our last.)

Morgan looks at him—really looks—and understands. Not how, not why, but who. The old man in the taxi. The bartender. The brothel owner. Always there. Always watching.

MORGAN (whispering):
Tú…

(You…)

BARON (tipping his hat):
El viejo Sam, a su servicio.

(Old Sam, at your service.)

Sugar steps closer to Morgan. He backs away—but the Zombies are behind him, blocking escape.

SUGAR:
Estás solo ahora, Morgan. Muéstranos. Muéstranos lo gran hombre que eres.

(You are alone now, Morgan. Show us. Show us what a great man you are.)

She gestures at the table, at the Dead, at the Night.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Todos los demás están muertos. Todos excepto tú.

(Everyone else is dead. Everyone except you.)

Morgan looks at the Dead. Looks at Sugar. Looks at The Baron. And for the first time in his life, he has nothing to say. No threats. No deals. No clever lines. Just terror. Just silence.

The Baron laughs—that terrible, wonderful laugh—and the Zombies join in, a Chorus of the damned, laughing at the little man who thought he could trump the world.

Morgan breaks. He runs—not toward anything, just away, into the Swamp, into the dark, into whatever waits.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE QUICKSAND — THE SWAMP’S JUSTICE

SETTING: A clearing at the Swamp’s heart. Water like black glass. Trees like skeletons. And in the center: a patch of mud that looks solid but isn’t. Quicksand. Patient. Hungry.

TIME: The same moment. Time doesn’t matter here.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra falls silent. The Vega holds a single note. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, steady, expectant. This is the moment they’ve been waiting for. This is justice.

Morgan stumbles into the clearing. He doesn’t see the quicksand. He doesn’t see anything except the dark and the eyes and the terror.

He steps onto the mud. It holds—for a moment. Then it gives.

He sinks. Slowly. Inexorably. He thrashes, but that only makes it faster.

MORGAN (screaming):
¡AYÚDENME! ¡POR EL AMOR DE DIOS, AYÚDENME!

(Help me! For the love of God, help me!)

Sugar appears at the edge of the clearing. She watches. Her face is still. Her silver eyes reflect the dying man.

MORGAN (reaching toward her, toward anyone):
¡QUE ALGUIEN ME AYUDE! ¡CELESTE!

(Someone help me! Celeste!)

The name of a woman he wronged, a woman he killed, a woman who isn’t coming. The Swamp doesn’t care. The Dead don’t care. Sugar doesn’t care.

He sinks lower. The mud reaches his chest. His neck. His mouth.

His eyes meet Sugar’s—one last time. And in them, she sees it: not remorse, not understanding, just terror. The terror of dying alone in a place that doesn’t even know his name.

The mud covers his face. A few bubbles. Then nothing.

Silence.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE ASCENSION — SUGAR ALONE

SETTING: The same clearing. Morgan is gone. The mud is smooth again, as if nothing happened. The Zombies have vanished. Only Sugar remains—and The Baron, watching from the trees.

TIME: Night. The moon is wrong. The stars are wrong. Everything is wrong and everything is as it should be.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega shimmers—a single, sustained note. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—softly now, reverently. This is a coronation.

Sugar stands at the edge of the quicksand. She looks at the smooth mud where Morgan disappeared. She looks at her hands—silvered now, gleaming in the wrong moonlight.

The Baron approaches. Stands beside her. They don’t speak for a long moment.

BARON (finally):
Está hecho.

(It’s done.)

SUGAR (her voice different now—hollow, echoing, eternal):
Sí.

(Yes.)

BARON:
¿Cómo te sientes?

(How do you feel?)

Sugar considers this. Really considers it. She searches inside herself for the woman who loved Langston, who kissed Valentina, who was afraid.

She can’t find her.

SUGAR (quietly):
No lo sé.

(Don’t know.)

The Baron nods. He understands.

BARON:
El precio.

(The price.)

SUGAR:
El precio.

(The price.)

A long pause. The Swamp breathes around them. The Dead wait.

BARON:
¿Y ahora?

(And now?)

Sugar looks at him. Her silver eyes are steady.

SUGAR:
Ahora… soy la Colina.

(Now… I am the Hill.)

She turns away from the quicksand. Walks toward the cabin. The Baron watches her go.

At the cabin door, she pauses. Looks back—not at him, but at the Swamp, the Trees, the Water, the Dead.

SUGAR (to the Night, to the Spirits, to herself):
Despierten. La reina está en casa.

(Wake up. The queen is home.)

She enters the cabin. The door closes behind her.

The Baron smiles—a sad smile, a proud smile, a smile for the daughter he never had, the queen he helped create.

BARON (to the night, softly):
Bienvenida, Reina de la Podredumbre.

(Welcome, Queen of Rot.)

He tips his hat. Dissolves into mist.

The stage holds on the cabin, The Swamp, the silver moonlight.

The Vega holds its note.

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—softly, endlessly, forever.

Slow fade to black.

Silence.

End of Act One.

CURTAIN

)(^)(

ACT TWO — LA REINA DE LA PODREDUMBRE (The Queen of Rot)

DRAMATURGICAL NOTE: Act Two is shorter than Act One, but denser. The killings are done. Now we face the consequences. This act is a descent into the heart of The Swamp—and into the heart of Sugar herself. The structure is a continuous arc, building toward the final confrontation and Sugar’s ultimate transformation.

)(^)(

ACT TWO, SCENE ONE

TITLE: La Investigación — La Verdad Tiene Ojos de Plata (The Investigation — Truth Has Silver Eyes)

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE CROSSROADS — WHERE MAMÁ WAITS

SETTING: A crossroads at the edge of the county. Train tracks cutting through swamp. A wooden sign, half-rotted, pointing nowhere. An old truck, rusted, abandoned. This is where the City ends and The Swamp begins. This is where Mamá Maitresse receives her visitors.

TIME: Early morning. Mist rising from the ground. The light is gray, uncertain, neither day nor night.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is present—not overwhelming, but there, a shimmer beneath everything. The Orchestra is sparse: a single cello, a single woodwind, the distant sound of a train that never arrives.

VALENTINA stands at the crossroads. She’s been here before—in her dreams, in her fears, in the long nights since the hospital. Her leg still aches where The Baron‘s pin went in, but she doesn’t feel it. She doesn’t feel much of anything anymore, except the need to know.

She looks up the road, down the road, into The Swamp. Nothing. She’s about to leave—

And then MAMA MAITRESSE is there. Not walking. Not emerging. Just… present. As if she’s been there the whole time, waiting for Valentina to be ready to see her.

They look at each other. The Vega shimmers.

MAMA (her voice ancient, cracked, but clear as water):
Has estado buscando.

(You have been searching.)

Valentina doesn’t deny it.

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

MAMA:
Has encontrado cosas que no querías encontrar.

(You have found things you didn’t want to find.)

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

MAMA:
Y sigues buscando.

(And you keep searching.)

Valentina meets her eyes—those ancient, milky, knowing eyes.

VALENTINA:
Necesito entender.

(I need to understand.)

Mama laughs—a dry, rattling sound, like leaves in wind.

MAMA:
Comprender. Los vivos siempre quieren comprender. Como si lo que saben los muertos pudiera comprenderse.

(To understand. The living always want to understand. As if what the dead know could be understood.)

She circles Valentina, examining her the way she examined Sugar, so long ago (or was it yesterday? time works differently here).

MAMA [cont.]:
Tú no eres creyente.

(You are not a believer.)

It’s not a question. Valentina doesn’t pretend otherwise.

VALENTINA:
No. No lo soy.

(No. I am not.)

MAMA (stopping before her, tilting her head):
¿Y qué crees, entonces? ¿Qué eres, si no creyente?

(And what do you believe, then? What are you, if not a believer?)

Valentina thinks about this. About the shackle, the dead cells, the Preacher’s ruined hands, the woman she loves whose eyes have turned to silver.

VALENTINA:
Soy policía. Creo en la justicia.

(I am a police officer. I believe in justice.)

Mama shakes her head—not dismissing, just… sad.

MAMA:
La justicia, hija, no es lo mismo que la verdad.

(Justice, my daughter, is not the same thing as truth.)

She gestures at the Swamp, the crossroads, the space between worlds.

MAMA [cont.]:
Tu Sugar aprendió eso.

(Your Sugar learned that.)

Valentina‘s breath catches.

VALENTINA:
No es mi Sugar. No más.

(She’s not my Sugar. Not anymore.)

MAMA (softly, almost kindly):
¿No? Entonces ¿por qué estás aquí?

(No? Then why are you here?)

Valentina has no answer. Or rather: she has an answer, but it’s the one she’s been running from since the beginning.

VALENTINA (finally, quietly):
Porque la amo.

(Because I love her.)

The Vega swells—just for a moment, just enough to be felt. Mama nods, slowly, as if she expected this, as if she’s heard it before, as if she’s heard it a thousand times across a thousand years.

MAMA:
El amor no salva, hija. El amor no trae de vuelta a quienes se han ido. El amor solo… atestigua. Atestigua lo que hemos perdido. Atestigua lo que hemos hecho.

(Love does not save, my daughter. Love does not bring back those who have gone. Love only… bears witness. It bears witness to what we have lost. It bears witness to what we have done.)

A long pause. Valentina‘s eyes are wet, but she doesn’t wipe them.

VALENTINA:
¿Puedo verla?

(Can I see her?)

Mama studies her—this woman who has walked into the Swamp with nothing but her love and her stubbornness and her refusal to look away.

MAMA:
Ella no es quien recuerdas.

(She is not who you remember.)

VALENTINA:
Lo sé.

(I know.)

MAMA:
No es humana. No más.

(She is not human. Not anymore.)

VALENTINA (her voice breaking, just a little):
Lo sé.

(I know.)

MAMA:
Y si la ves… no podrás volver a la ciudad. No podrás ser policía. No podrás ser la que eras. El pantano te cambiará. Te marcará. Te recordará siempre.

(And if you see her… you won’t be able to return to the City. You won’t be able to be a police officer. You won’t be able to be the person you were. The Swamp will change you. It will mark you. It will always remember you.)

Valentina looks at the Swamp, at the mist, at the dark between the trees. She thinks of her apartment, her job, her life. She thinks of Sugar. She thinks of Sugar’s silver eyes.

VALENTINA:
Llévame.

(Take me.)

Mama nods. Takes Valentina‘s hand—her grip is old and strong, older than anything, strong as roots. She leads her into the Swamp.

The Vega shimmers. The mist closes behind them. The crossroads stand empty.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE CABIN — THE QUEEN AT HOME

SETTING: The cabin in the Swamp. But it’s different now—transformed. The walls are hung with silver moss. The floor is packed earth, soft as a grave. A table holds offerings: a photograph of Langston, a photograph of Valentina, a straight razor, a fetish doll, a single silver candle that burns without flame. Sugar sits at the table. She is not the woman Valentina loved. She is something else.

TIME: The same moment. Time is strange here.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is constant now—a shimmering drone that underlies everything. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums softly, somewhere, everywhere. This is Sugar’s court. These are her subjects.

Mama enters first. Sugar looks up—and for a moment, something flickers in her silver eyes. Recognition. Hope. Fear. Then it’s gone, replaced by the stillness of the Dead.

Valentina enters behind Mama. She stops in the doorway. She sees Sugar—really sees her: the silver eyes, the pale skin, the stillness of something that has stopped being alive and hasn’t yet become something else.

They look at each other across the room. The distance between them is everything.

SUGAR (her voice different—hollow, echoing, but still hers):
Viniste.

(You came.)

VALENTINA (her voice raw, honest, stripped of everything but the truth):
Dije que planeaba estar en contacto.

(I said that I planned to stay in touch.)

A pause. Almost a laugh. Almost. Sugar’s face doesn’t change, but something in her posture shifts—softens, just slightly.

SUGAR:
Deberías haberte quedado en la ciudad.

(You should have stayed in the City.)

VALENTINA:
No pude.

(I couldn’t.)

SUGAR:
No debiste venir.

(You shouldn’t have come.)

VALENTINA:
Lo sé.

(I know.)

She steps forward. Mama moves aside, watches. The Zombies watch. The Swamp watches.

VALENTINA (stopping a few feet away, not touching, not yet):
Te vi. En el hospital. Tus ojos…

(I saw you. At the hospital. Your eyes…)

SUGAR (looking away):
Mis ojos.

(My eyes.)

VALENTINA:
Eran plateados. Y yo no dije nada. Porque tenía miedo.

(They were silver. And I said nothing. Because I was afraid.)

SUGAR:
Tenías razón de tener miedo.

(You were right to be afraid.)

VALENTINA (fierce, suddenly):
¡No de ti!

(Not from you!)

Sugar’s head snaps up. Something in her face—something human, something wounded, something that hasn’t died yet.

SUGAR:
Deberías.

(You should.)

They look at each other. The Vega shimmers. The Dead hum in the humid heat.

VALENTINA:
Mataste a esos hombres.

(You killed those men.)

Sugar doesn’t deny it.

SUGAR:
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
Los mataste… con los muertos.

(You killed them… with the Dead.)

SUGAR:
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
Los hiciste sufrir.

(You made them suffer.)

SUGAR (quietly):
Sí.

(Yes.)

A long pause. Valentina‘s face works through something—grief, horror, understanding, love—all of it, all at once.

VALENTINA:
¿Y tú? ¿Sufres?

(And you? Do you suffer?)

Sugar stares at her. No one has asked her that. Not Mama. Not The Baron. Not herself.

SUGAR (her voice cracking, the first crack in the mask):
No… sé.

(I… don’t know.)

She looks at her hands—silvered, terrible, beautiful.

SUGAR [cont.]:
A veces… pienso que sí. Pero no sé si es dolor. O memoria del dolor. O solo… el eco.

(Sometimes… I think so. But I don’t know if it’s pain. Or the memory of pain. Or just… the echo.)

Valentina steps closer. Reaches out. Touches Sugar’s face.

Sugar flinches—but doesn’t pull away.

VALENTINA (her hand on Sugar’s cheek, feeling the cold there):
Estás fría.

(You’re cold.)

SUGAR (closing her eyes):
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
¿Puedes sentir esto?

(Can you feel this?)

She leans in. Kisses her. Softly. Gently. The way she kissed her in the studio, the way she kissed her years ago, the way she has always kissed her.

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t respond. But she doesn’t pull away either.

The Vega shimmers—a single, sustained note. The Dead fall silent.

The kiss ends. Valentina pulls back. Looks at Sugar’s face. The silver eyes are open. Something is there—something that wasn’t there before.

SUGAR (barely a whisper):
Sí. Lo siento.

(Yes. I’m sorry.)

A long pause. They look at each other. The world narrows to this cabin, these two women, this moment.

And then The Baron is there. Not emerging. Not arriving. Just… present. As he always is. As he always will be.

)(^)(

BEAT III

TITLE: El Juicio del Barón — La Corona o el Caos (The Baron’s Judgment — The Crown or the Chaos)

SETTING: The cabin, but the walls have drawn back, or perhaps the Swamp has drawn in. Sugar and Valentina stand together. Mama watches from the shadows. The Zombies surround them—silver-eyed, shackled, patient. The Baron stands before Sugar and, for once, he is not laughing.

TIME: The hour between night and dawn. The hour when choices are made.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is joined by the full Orchestra—but it’s a dark Orchestra, a swamp Orchestra, the sound of roots and rot and resurrection. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums their polyphonic drone, but they are waiting. They are all waiting.

The Baron looks at Sugar. Looks at Valentina. Looks at their hands, still touching.

BARON (his voice dark, patient):
El trato era claro. Los hombres están muertos. La deuda está pagada. Y tú… tú eres mía.

(The deal was clear. The men are dead. The debt is paid. And you… you are mine.)

Sugar’s hand tightens on Valentina’s.

BARON [cont.]:
Ese era el precio, Sugar. Lo aceptaste. Lo juraste.

(That was the price, Sugar. You accepted it. You swore to it.)

VALENTINA (stepping between them, her voice fierce):
Ella no es tuya.

(She is not yours.)

The Baron laughs—a dark, terrible sound.

BARON:
¿No? ¿Entonces de quién es? ¿Tuya? ¿La tuya, la policía, la que no cree, la que no sabe?

(No? Then whose is she? Yours? Yours—the police—the one who doesn’t believe, the one who doesn’t know?)

He circles Valentina, examining her.

BARON [cont.]:
La llamaste Diana. La besaste. La amaste. Pero ¿la conoces? ¿Conoces a la mujer que mandó a los muertos a matar? ¿Conoces a la mujer que abrió la garganta de un hombre con una muñeca y una navaja? ¿Conoces a la que se sienta en mi trono y usa mi corona?

(You called her Diana. You kissed her. You loved her. But do you know her? Do you know the woman who sent the Dead to kill? Do you know the woman who slit a man’s throat with a doll and a razor? Do you know the one who sits on my throne and wears my crown?)

He stops before Sugar. Leans close.

BARON [cont.]:
¿La quieres ahora, policía? ¿La quieres con los ojos plateados y las manos frías y el corazón que ya no late?

(Do you want her now, officer? Do you want her with silver eyes, cold hands and a heart that no longer beats?)

VALENTINA (not backing down):
La quiero.

(I love her.)

The Baron studies her. Something shifts in his face—not pity, not respect, but recognition. He has seen this before. He will see it again. Love walking into the dark.

BARON (softly, almost gently):
Eso no es suficiente.

(That’s not enough.)

He turns to Sugar. His voice hardens.

BARON [cont.]:
El trato, Sugar. Lo pagaste con tu alma. Tu alma es mía. Tu cuerpo es mío. Tu reino es este pantano, esta noche, estos muertos que te obedecen.

(The deal, Sugar. You paid for it with your soul. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your kingdom is this Swamp—this Night, these Dead who obey you.)

He gestures at the Zombies, the Trees, the Silver moon.

BARON [cont.]:
Esa es la corona. Esa es la jaula.

(That is the crown. That is the cage.)

Sugar looks at Valentina. Looks at The Baron. Looks at her hands—silvered, cold, terrible.

SUGAR (quietly):
¿Y si no quiero la corona?

(And what if I don’t want the crown?)

A long pause. The Baron tilts his head.

BARON:
No hay vuelta atrás, Sugar. Eso no es cómo funciona.

(There’s no turning back, Sugar. That’s not how it works.)

SUGAR:
Dime cómo funciona.

(Tell me how it works.)

The Baron considers this. He has never been asked. No one has ever asked.

BARON (slowly):
Hay un camino. Uno solo.

(There is a path. Only one.)

He points at Valentina.

BARON [cont.]:
Ella puede tomar tu lugar.

(She can take your place.)

Valentina goes pale. Sugar’s hand tightens on hers.

BARON [cont.]:
Una vida por otra. Un alma por otra. El pantano no es exigente. Solo tiene hambre.

(One life for another. One soul for another. The Swamp is not demanding. It is only hungry.)

VALENTINA (her voice steady, though her hands are shaking):
Tómame.

(Take me.)

SUGAR (fierce, turning on her):
¡No!

(No!)

VALENTINA (meeting her silver eyes):
He vivido. He amado. He hecho lo que pude. Tú… tú tienes tanto que dar. Tanto que hacer. No puedes quedarte aquí, en este pantano, siendo la reina de los muertos.

(I have lived. I have loved. I have done what I could. You… you have so much to give. So much to do. You cannot stay here, in this Swamp, being the Queen of the Dead.)

SUGAR:
Y tú puedes?

(And you can?)

VALENTINA (smiling—a small, sad, beautiful smile):
Soy policía, Diana. He visto cosas. Cosas peores que esto. Y siempre he estado solo. Incluso ahora. He estado lista.

(I’m a cop, Diana. I’ve seen things. Things worse than this. And I’ve always been alone. Even now. I’ve been ready.

She turns to The Baron.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Tómame. Déjala ir.

(Take me. Let her go.)

The Baron looks at her. Looks at Sugar. Looks at the Zombies, the Swamp, the Night.

For a long moment, he says nothing. Then—

BARON:
No.

(No.)

They stare at him.

BARON [cont.]:
El trato fue con Sugar. La deuda es de Sugar. El precio es de Sugar.

(The deal was with Sugar. The debt belongs to Sugar. The price belongs to Sugar.)

He steps closer to Sugar, his voice dropping to something almost intimate.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero si tú rechazas la corona… si eliges el caos… el pantano buscará lo que necesita. Buscará… a quien necesita.

(But if you reject the crown… if you choose chaos… the Swamp will seek what it needs. It will seek… the one it needs.)

His eyes shift to Valentina. Then back to Sugar.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero esa elección no es mía. Es tuya, Sugar.

(But that choice isn’t mine. It’s yours, Sugar.)

A long pause. Sugar’s face is white, her silver eyes flickering.

SUGAR:
¿Y si no quiero la corona ni el caos? ¿Y si quiero… otra cosa?

(And what if I don’t want the crown, nor the chaos? What if I want… something else?)

The Baron goes still. Something shifts in his ancient face—surprise, perhaps, or curiosity. He has never been asked this either.

BARON (slowly, drawing out the words):
Otra cosa… no existe.

(Anything else… doesn’t exist.)

He studies her—this woman who has defied him, commanded him, become something he didn’t expect.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero si quieres buscarla… tienes hasta el amanecer.

(But if you want to look for her… you have until dawn.)

He steps back. His form begins to dissolve.

BARON [cont.]:
Cuando el sol toque el agua… volveré. Y entonces… elegirás.

(When the sun touches the water… I will return. And then… you will choose.)

He laughs—his terrible, wonderful laugh—and dissolves into mist. The Zombies follow, one by one, fading into the shadows. The cabin is gone. The clearing is gone. Only Sugar and Valentina remain, alone in the swamp, alone in the night.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE ONE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

TITLE: El Trío — El Peso de la Elección (The Trio — The Weight of Choice)

SETTING: The heart of the swamp. The clearing where Morgan died, where Sugar was crowned, where everything has led. The quicksand is smooth, untroubled. The cypress trees stand like sentinels. The silver moon hangs low and wrong, but the east is beginning to lighten.

TIME: The hour before dawn. The Baron’s deadline approaches.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega shimmers—deep, resonant, eternal. The CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums softly, waiting. MAMA MAITRESSE stands at the edge of the clearing, her ancient face unreadable. This is the Trio. This is the last moment before the choice.

)(^)(

BEAT I

Sugar and Valentina stand together at the water’s edge. Mama watches from the shadows. The moon is setting. The sun is not yet risen. The Baron is absent—for now. This moment belongs to the women.

They don’t speak for a long moment. There is too much to say and none of it will change what comes.

SUGAR (finally, her voice quiet, almost human):
¿Por qué viniste?

(Why did you come?)

VALENTINA:
Lo sabes.

(You know it.)

SUGAR:
Dilo.

(Say it.)

Valentina takes Sugar’s face in her hands. Her eyes are wet, but her voice is steady.

VALENTINA:
Porque te amo. Porque te amé desde el principio. Porque te amaré hasta el final.

(Because I love you. Because I loved you from the beginning. Because I will love you until the end.)

Sugar’s hands come up, cover Valentina’s. Her touch is cold—silver-cold, death-cold. But she doesn’t pull away.

SUGAR:
Eso no es suficiente.

(That’s not enough.)

VALENTINA:
Es todo lo que tengo.

(That’s all I have.)

They stand like that for a long moment—two women at the edge of everything. Sugar’s eyes flicker, brown to silver, silver to brown. She is fighting. She has been fighting since the cemetery.

Mama takes a step forward. Her voice is ancient, cracked, gentle.

MAMA:
Hija… he visto esto antes. Muchas veces. Mujeres que entran al pantano buscando justicia. Mujeres que encuentran poder. Mujeres que pierden todo lo que aman.

(Daughter… I have seen this before. Many times. Women who enter the Swamp seeking Justice. Women who find Power. Women who lose everything they love.)

She looks at Valentina. Her eyes are wet.

MAMA [cont.]:
Y cada vez… cada vez, la que se queda piensa que puede encontrar otra cosa. Que el pantano le debe algo. Que el amor puede vencer a la muerte.

(And every time… every time, the one who stays behind thinks she can find something else. That the Swamp owes her something. That Love can conquer Death.)

She shakes her head—slowly, sadly.

MAMA [cont.]:
El amor no vence a la muerte, hijas mías. El amor es tan solo memoria… y la muerte se alimenta de la memoria hasta que no queda nada más que polvo y huesos desnudos.

(Love does not conquer Death, my daughters. Love is merely Memory… and Death feeds on Memory until nothing remains but dust and bare bones.)

Sugar pulls away from Valentina. Turns to the water. Stares into its smooth, dark surface.

SUGAR:
Me acuerdo de cuando nos conocimos.

(I remember when we met.)

Valentina doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Eras policía nueva. Yo estaba haciendo fotos en el parque. Me viste y pensaste que estaba haciendo algo ilegal.

(You were a new police officer. I was taking photos in the park. You saw me and thought I was doing something illegal.)

She almost smiles. Almost.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Me dijiste: ‘Señorita, necesita un permiso para fotografiar en propiedad pública.’

(You said to me: ‘Miss, you need a permit to take photographs on public property.’)

VALENTINA (her voice cracking):
Y tú me dijiste: ‘Entonces arréstame, oficial. Me muero por pasar la noche en tu celda.’

(And you said to me: ‘Then arrest me, Officer. I’m dying to spend the night in your cell.’)

Sugar turns. For a moment, the silver fades. For a moment, she’s just Diana. Just the woman Valentina fell in love with.

SUGAR:
¿Te acuerdas?

(Do you remember?)

VALENTINA:
Me acuerdo de todo.

(I remember everything.)

They cross to each other. Embrace. It is not a kiss of passion—it is a kiss of farewell. They both know. They have both known since The Baron spoke.

Mama watches. Her face is wet. She has seen this before. She will see it again. It never gets easier.

The kiss ends. Sugar steps back. Her eyes flicker—brown, silver, brown. She is trying to hold onto the human part of herself, trying to find the ‘otra cosa’ that The Baron said doesn’t exist.

She looks at the eastern sky. It’s lighter now. The dawn is coming.

SUGAR (her voice breaking):
No hay otra cosa. Nunca la hubo.

(There is nothing else. There never was.)

Valentina takes her hands. Squeezes them.

VALENTINA:
Lo sabía. Desde el principio.

(I knew it. From the beginning.)

SUGAR (desperate):
¿Y aun así viniste?

(And yet you came?)

Valentina smiles—a small, sad, beautiful smile. The smile of someone who has already made her peace.

VALENTINA:
Aun así.

(Even so.)

She releases Sugar’s hands. Steps back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Tienes que elegir, Diana. No puedes huir. No esta vez.

(You have to choose, Diana. You can’t run away. Not this time.)

Sugar looks at her. Looks at Mama. Looks at the water, the trees, the lightening sky. She knows what she has to do. She has known since The Baron spoke.

She opens her mouth to speak—

But The Baron is there. Not emerging. Not arriving. Just… present. As he always is. As he always will be.

The Vega swells. The Chorus rises. The dawn holds. The choice has come.

)(^)(

BEAT II

EL DÚO — EL SACRIFICIO (THE DUET — THE SACRIFICE)

SETTING: The same clearing. But the walls of the world are drawing in. The trees press closer. The water rises. The Dead emerge from the shadows—silver-eyed, shackled, waiting. And in their center: THE BARON, no longer laughing, his face grave and eternal. The east is lightening. The sun will rise soon.

TIME: The moment of choice. The moment of sacrifice. The moment that will end everything and begin something new.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega swells to its full power. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD sings—not humming now, but singing, a polyphonic chant in a language older than America, older than Spanish, older than words. The Orchestra is full, terrible, beautiful.

The Baron advances. Sugar steps forward to meet him—but Valentina is beside her, holding her hand. Mama has withdrawn to the edge of the clearing, watching, weeping.

BARON (his voice carrying the weight of the First Act, the weight of eternity):
La corona o el caos. Siempre la corona o el caos.

(The crown or chaos. Always the crown or chaos.)

He stops before Sugar. Looks at her silver eyes, her cold hands, what she has become.

BARON [cont.]:
Has elegido.

(You have chosen.)

Sugar’s voice is steady. The decision is made. The fight is over.

SUGAR:
He elegido.

(I have chosen.)

BARON:
¿La corona?

(The crown?)

Sugar looks at Valentina. Looks at the Water, the Trees, the Dead who wait for her. She shakes her head.

SUGAR:
No.

(No.)

BARON:
¿El caos?

(The chaos?)

Sugar looks at Valentina again. Looks at the woman she loves, the woman who walked into the dark for her, the woman who is smiling at her with tears in her eyes.

SUGAR (barely a whisper):
No. Ella.

(No. Her.)

A long pause. The Baron looks at Valentina. Looks at Sugar Hill. His face is unreadable—ancient, patient, eternal. But something moves behind his eyes. Recognition. Respect. Perhaps even grief.

BARON (quietly, to Valentina):
Lo sabías. Desde el principio.

(You knew it. From the beginning.)

VALENTINA (her voice steady, her eyes on Sugar):
Lo sabía.

(I knew it.)

BARON (to Sugar):
El trato fue contigo. La deuda es tuya.

(The deal was with you. The debt is yours.)

He steps closer to Valentina. Studies her—this woman who has walked into the Swamp with nothing but her love and her stubbornness and her refusal to look away.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero tú has pagado la deuda con tu elección. Y la elección… tiene su propio precio.

(But you have paid the debt with your choice. And the choice… has its own price.)

He extends his hand to Valentina.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Estás lista, hija?

(Are you ready, daughter?)

Valentina looks at his hand. Looks at Sugar. The woman she loves. The woman she came to save. The woman she will become.

She takes Sugar’s face in her hands one last time. Kisses her forehead. Kisses her closed eyes. Kisses her lips—softly, gently, farewell.

VALENTINA:
Adiós, Diana. No te olvidaré… ni siquiera mientras la Muerte se sacia conmigo.

(Goodbye, Diana. I will not forget you… not even while Death sates itself upon me.)

She releases her. Turns to The Baron. Takes his hand.

The silver begins. It rises from the water, from the mud, from the roots of the cypress trees. It fills her eyes, her hands, her heart. She does not fight it. She has never fought anything in her life except the truth of how much she loves this woman.

Sugar watches. She does not scream. She has no scream left. She watches Valentina become something else. Something swamp-born. Something eternal. Something that will never grow old, never die, never forget.

SUGAR (her final words to Valentina, barely audible):
Amor. Amor. Amor. No te olvidaré. Ni siquiera en la muerte. Ni siquiera en la muerte.

(Love. Love. Love. I will not forget you. Not even in Death. Not even in Death.)

Valentina—silver-eyed, transformed, crowned—turns. She looks at Sugar. For a moment, something human flickers in her new eyes. Love. Grief. Farewell.

VALENTINA (her voice hollow now, echoing, eternal):
Vete, Diana. Vive. Ama. Envejece. Muere.

(Go, Diana. Live. Love. Grow old. Die.)

She turns. Walks into the swamp. The Dead follow. The Baron follows. They disappear into the mist, into the silver-blue-crystal light, into the kingdom that is hers now.

Sugar falls to her knees. The scream that tears from her throat is not human—it is the sound of a soul losing everything, twice and surviving anyway.

The Vega holds its note. The Chorus is silent. The world is silent.

Mama stands alone at the water’s edge, watching Sugar, watching the place where Valentina disappeared, watching the dawn that is finally breaking.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE SOLO — LA REINA DE LA NADA (THE QUEEN OF NOTHING)

SETTING: The clearing. Empty now. The water is smooth. The trees are still. The mist has lifted. The sun is rising—pale, watery, indifferent. Mama stands at the edge of the trees, watching Sugar with eyes that have seen too much.

TIME: Dawn. The dawn after the night that contained everything.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is silent. The Orchestra is silent. There is only Sugar, alone and the sound of her breathing and the slow, terrible transformation that is still happening, that will not stop, that cannot be undone.

Sugar kneels at the water’s edge. She is not crying. She has no tears left. She is watching her hands—her silver hands, her cold hands, her hands that killed and loved and lost.

Mama takes a step toward her. Stops.

MAMA (her voice ancient, cracked, gentle):
Hija…

(Daughter…)

SUGAR (not looking up):
Vete, Mamá.

(Go away, Mama.)

MAMA:
No puedo dejarte así.

(I can’t leave you like this.)

SUGAR:
No estoy así. Estoy… como debo estar.

(I’m not like that. I am… how I should be.)

She rises. Turns. Her eyes are fully silver now—not flickering, not fighting, just steady. The transformation is complete. She is not Valentina. She is not the queen. But she is not human anymore either.

Mama sees this. Backs away.

MAMA:
Diosa misericordiosa… lo que has perdido…

(Merciful Goddess… what you have lost…)

SUGAR (almost smiling):
Lo que he perdido, Mamá, no es nada comparado con lo que he ganado.

(What I have lost, Mom, is nothing compared to what I have gained.)

She spreads her arms. The Vega returns—not the Vega of the swamp, but something new, something that contains both the Resonator’s decay and the Vega’s shimmer, something that is entirely Sugar’s.

SUGAR [cont.]:
No soy la reina. No soy la madre. No soy nada de lo que el Barón quería que fuera.

(I am not the queen. I am not the mother. I am nothing of what the Baron wanted me to be.)

She looks at the water where Valentina disappeared. Her face is still, but something moves behind her silver eyes—grief, perhaps, or love, or memory.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Pero tampoco soy la mujer que entró en este pantano. Esa mujer murió con Langston. Esa mujer se ahogó en el barro. Esa mujer… la maté yo misma.

(But neither am I the woman who entered this swamp. That woman died with Langston. That woman drowned in the mud. That woman… I killed her myself.)

She raises her hands. The dead rise from the water—not threatening, not serving, just present. They are not her army. They are her witnesses.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Mírenme. Miren lo que queda. Miren lo que eligió quedarse.

(Look at me. Look at what remains. Look at what chose to stay.)

She walks to the edge of the water. The dead part to let her pass.

SUGAR [cont.]:
No hay corona. No hay trono. No hay reino que gobernar. Solo… esto.

(There is no crown. There is no throne. There is no kingdom to rule. Only… this.)

She touches the water. It ripples. The silver spreads from her fingers, through the water, through the mud, through the roots of the cypress trees.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Soy la podredumbre. Soy la raíz. Soy la tierra que recuerda.

(I am the rot. I am the root. I am the earth that remembers.)

She turns back to Mama. Her face is terrible and beautiful and sad.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Dile al Barón que su reina es la que eligió. Dile que yo… yo soy otra cosa.

(Tell the Baron that his queen is the one he chose. Tell him that I… I am something else entirely.)

She walks into the water. It rises around her—her knees, her waist, her chest. The Dead watch. Mama watches.

At her throat, the water stops. She stands in the center of the clearing, half-submerged, silver-eyed, eternal.

SUGAR (her final words, spoken to the Dawn, to the Swamp, to the woman she lost, to what she now is):
Soy la Colina. Soy el Azúcar. Soy la dulzura que crece sobre la tumba de los que me hicieron daño.

(I am the Hill. I am the Sugar. I am the sweetness that grows upon the grave of those who hurt me.)

She looks up at the rising sun—pale, indifferent, beautiful.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Y algún día… cuando los vivos me hayan olvidado… cuando la ciudad sea pantano otra vez… cuando no quede nadie que recuerde mi nombre…

(And someday… when the living have forgotten me… when the City is a swamp once again… when no one remains to remember my name…)

She smiles—a small, terrible, beautiful smile.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Todavía estaré aquí. Esperando. Recordando. Siendo.

(I will still be here. Waiting. Remembering. Being.)

The water closes over her head. She is gone.

The dead stand silent. Mama stands alone at the water’s edge.

The Vega plays one last time—a single, shimmering note that holds for a long moment, then fades, slowly, into silence.

The sun rises. The mist lifts. The swamp is just a swamp. The dead are just shadows.

But something remains. Something in the water. Something in the roots. Something in the silver light that catches on the surface of the water, just for a moment, just for a breath.

Sugar is there. Sugar is everywhere. Sugar is the hill, the swamp, the memory of vengeance and love and loss.

The stage bleeds to white.

Silence.

Curtain.

(THE END)

PART II:

SUGAR HILL: A Swamp Opera

A GUIDE TO THE MUSICAL AND AESTHETIC WORLD

‘Well, what did you expect in an opera… a happy ending?’ Bugs Bunny, from, What’s Opera, Doc? (1957)

)(^)(

CAST OF CHARACTERS

Principal Roles

SUGAR (Diana Hill) — Soprano (Lyric to Dramatic)
A successful fashion photographer and the co-owner of Club Haiti. Grief transforms her from a warm, loving woman into something cold and powerful. Her voice moves from vibrant, vibrato-rich lyric soprano in Act I to a straight-toned, silvered dramatic soprano in Act II. She is the Opera’s heart and its open wound.

Vocal range: B3 – C6

)(^)(

VALENTINA — Mezzo-Soprano
A police lieutenant, sharp and stubborn, who once loved Sugar. She is the Opera’s conscience—grounded in the real world, committed to justice and ultimately willing to sacrifice everything for the woman she never stopped loving. Her voice is warm but precise, capable of both tenderness and steel.

Vocal range: G3 – A5

)(^)(

BARON SAMEDI — Bass-Baritone
The Vodou spirit who rules the Cemetery, the Dead and the Crossroads between Worlds. He is ancient, playful and utterly terrifying. His laugh is a musical motif—thunder and delight mixed together. He is not evil; he is simply inevitable. His lowest notes should vibrate in the floorboards.

Vocal range: D2 – F4

)(^)(

MAMA MAITRESSE — Contralto
A Vodou priestess who has served The Baron for decades. Ancient, reluctant and deeply wise. She is the bridge between Sugar’s human world and the Spirit world. Her voice is cracked but powerful—the sound of roots and memory.

Vocal range: F3 – D5

)(^)(

LANGSTON — Tenor (Lyric)
Sugar’s fiance, the co-owner of Club Haiti. Warm, steady and unafraid. His death in Act I is the catalyst for everything that follows. His love theme returns throughout the Opera, fragmented and corrupted. He appears only in Act I.

Vocal range: B2 – A4

)(^)(

MORGAN — Baritone
A corrupt businessman who wants to own the French Quarter. He is the secular villain—slick, cruel and utterly unprepared for the supernatural forces he has unleashed. His voice should be smooth and cynical in Act I, decaying into panic and terror in Act II.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

Supporting Roles

FABULOUS — Tenor (Character)
Morgan’s right hand. Charismatic, dangerous and ultimately disposable. He leads the Mob’s attacks with a smile. His death is the most intimate of the revenge killings—at the hands of the Baron’s Brides.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

TANK — Bass
Morgan’s enforcer. Huge, stupid and casually cruel. His death is the first—brutal, swift and witnessed by the Zombies.

Vocal range: D2 – E4

)(^)(

O’BRIEN — Tenor (Character)
A jumpy, cruel member of Morgan’s crew. His death is the Opera’s most grotesque—fed to hungry pigs in the Swamp.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

KING — Baritone
The quietest of Morgan’s men and the most dangerous. His death is the most fantastic—Sugar cuts a voodoo doll’s throat and King’s throat opens.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

GEORGIE — Tenor
A pool hall regular, one of Morgan’s crew. His death is the most psychological—forced to take his own life while Sugar watches.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

DR. PARKHURST — Soprano
A professor of anthropology and Vodou studies. She helps Valentina understand what she’s hunting. Warm, academic and quietly reverent about the traditions she studies.

Vocal range: C4 – A5

)(^)(

CAPTAIN — Bass-Baritone
Valentina’s supervisor. A weary, practical police captain who dismisses the supernatural explanations even as the evidence mounts.

Vocal range: D3 – E4

)(^)(

THE PREACHER — Tenor (Character)
An old Blues pianist whose hands are crushed by King. He becomes the first witness who confirms Valentina’s suspicions: the killers were ‘like corpses’.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

FANTASIA — Mezzo-Soprano
The lead dancer at Club Haiti’s ‘voodoo show’. She performs possession as entertainment, unaware that the real thing is coming. Appears only in Act I.

Vocal range: G3 – A5

)(^)(

LAB TECH — Tenor
A young, earnest forensic technician who discovers that the evidence from Tank’s murder points to impossible conclusions. His deadpan delivery of horrifying facts provides the Opera’s darkest comic moment.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

Ensemble / Chorus

THE ZOMBIES — Mixed Chorus (SATB)
The risen Dead, bound to the Baron, commanded by Sugar. They wear slave shackles and have silver eyes. Their music is polyphonic humming, hocketing rhythms and the occasional burst of terrifying song. They function as both Chorus and army—witnesses to Sugar’s vengeance, instruments of her will and ultimately the kingdom she chooses to leave behind.

)(^)(

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD — Mixed Chorus (SATB)
Whatever is the opposite of all the patrons of Club Haiti, the workers on the docks, the police officers and the Community of New Orleans. They represent the Spirit world that Sugar is tranforming into—and that Valentina is trying to protect her from.

)(^)(

CHARACTER VOICE TYPES SUMMARY

RoleVoice TypeRange
SugarSoprano (Lyric to Dramatic)B3 – C6
ValentinaMezzo-SopranoG3 – A5
Baron SamediBass-BaritoneD2 – F4
Mama MaitresseContraltoF3 – D5
LangstonTenor (Lyric)B2 – A4
MorganBaritoneC3 – F4
FabulousTenor (Character)B2 – G4
TankBassD2 – E4
O’BrienTenor (Character)B2 – G4
KingBaritoneC3 – F4
GeorgieTenorB2 – G4
Dr. ParkhurstSopranoC4 – A5
CaptainBass-BaritoneD3 – E4
PreacherTenor (Character)C3 – F4
FantasiaMezzo-SopranoG3 – A5
Lab TechTenorB2 – G4
ZombiesMixed Chorus (SATB)Flexible
Chorus of the DeadMixed Chorus (SATB)Flexible

CASTING NOTES

Sugar requires a soprano with both lyric warmth and dramatic power. She must be able to sustain the love theme’s tenderness in Act I and deliver the straight-toned, silvered final aria of Act II. The role demands stamina, emotional range and the ability to convey transformation through vocal color.

The Baron requires a bass-baritone with a genuinely dangerous low register. His laugh must be both comic and terrifying. The role demands a performer who can be charming, menacing and ultimately something like sympathetic—a force of Nature who is not evil but simply inevitable.

Valentina requires a mezzo-soprano with both warmth and steel. She must be able to ground the Opera’s supernatural elements in human reality. The role demands a performer who can convey intelligence, stubbornness and the quiet devastation of sacrificial love.

Mama Maitresse requires a contralto with genuine depth in the lower register. The role is small but crucial—she is the Opera’s ancient conscience, the bridge between worlds. Her voice should sound like it has been singing for centuries.

)(^)(

NOTES & ANSWERS

I. WHAT IS A ‘SWAMP OPERA’?

All of this belongs to a tradition that doesn’t yet have a name—but it has roots. Call it Swamp Opera: an intersection where the high drama of Operatic form meets the humid, decaying, supernatural landscape of the American South. It is Opera that smells like moss and tastes like salt. Opera that rises from the mud.

The term acknowledges two lineages:

  • Verismo Opera (Mascagni, Leoncavallo, Puccini): Gritty, earthy stories of ordinary people driven to extraordinary passion and violence.
  • Southern Gothic Literature (Faulkner, O’Connor, McCullers): Grotesque characters, moral decay, religious fervor dreams and the psychedelic weight of history pressing down on the present, on us.

Swamp Opera marries these traditions. It replaces the Sicilian villages of verismo with Louisiana bayous. It gives the grotesque characters of Southern Gothic a voice that can soar. It makes the land itself a character—not a backdrop, but a presence that breathes, waits and ultimately claims what belongs to it.

)(^)(

II. THE SOUND OF THE SWAMP: Southern Gothic & Dark Americana

The score of Sugar Hill draws from two distinct but related aesthetic traditions. Understanding them is essential to understanding the Opera’s musical language.

Southern Gothic (The ‘High Art’ Tradition)

Southern Gothic in music is characterized by:

  • Lush dissonance: Chords that are beautiful and unsettling at the same time, like a summer afternoon that feels like a high pressure cell of a threat.
  • Atmospheric strings: Low, sustained droning that mimic the weight of humidity, the hum of insects, the patience of the swamp.
  • Lonely woodwinds: A solo oboe or duduk playing a repetitive, slightly out-of-tune bird-call—the sound of being watched by something non-human.
  • Unrelieved tension: Music that never fully resolves, that holds its dissonance like the South holds its history.

Key reference: Carlisle Floyd’s Susannah (1955)
Often called the ‘father of American Opera,’ Floyd’s masterpiece is set in rural Tennessee and uses Appalachian folk melodies transformed into tragic, sweeping orchestral language. It captures the judgmental energy of a small community and the oppressive weight of nature. Susannah is the essential text for understanding how to make American folk music Operatic without losing its grit.

What we borrow from Floyd:

  • The ‘Swamp Drone’: Low, sustained strings that never quite resolve.
  • The ‘Stuttering Woodwind’: A solo voice that repeats, fragments, decays.
  • The use of folk melodies as the foundation for tragic arias.

Dark Americana (The ‘Folk’ Tradition)

Dark Americana is rooted in the soil of American folk music—but slowed down, distorted and turned toward the shadows. It is characterized by:

  • Percussive folk instruments: Banjo, fiddle, slide guitar, played not for virtuosity but for texture.
  • Rhythmic work-song pulses: The sound of bodies working, suffering, persisting.
  • A cappella ritual: Voices alone, creating both melody and percussion through hocketing, polyphonic humming and body sounds.
  • Found sound: The use of chains, wooden crates, bowed metal—instruments that come from the physical world of the Bayou.

Key reference: Rhiannon Giddens’ Omar (2022)
Giddens’ Opera (co-composed with Michael Abels) tells the story of an enslaved Muslim man who wrote his autobiography in Arabic. It uses banjo, fiddle and percussive foot-stomping in ways that feel both ancient and utterly new. Giddens reclaims folk instruments from their ‘quaint’ associations and reveals their capacity for tragedy.

What we borrow from Giddens:

  • The banjo as a percussive, ‘stabbing’ instrument, not a pretty one.
  • The use of folk forms (work songs, spirituals) as the basis for operatic structures.
  • The integration of a cappella sections that use the human voice as both melody and percussion.

)(^)(

III. THE INSTRUMENTS: Two Sounds, Two Worlds

At the heart of Sugar Hill‘s sound is a dual-instrument system: a guitar and a banjo that function as opposing moral forces. They are not just instruments; they are characters.

The National Style O Resonator Guitar (The Mob)

  • Sound: Brassy, metallic, aggressive. It ‘honks’ rather than sings.
  • Association: The City, capitalism, corruption, Morgan and his men.
  • Musical style: Debased P Funk, jagged rhythms, staccato attacks.
  • Dramatic function: Represents what the Mob thinks Power is—loud, visible, bought.
  • Fate: In Act Two, the Resonator is detuned, played by a zombie having a bad acid trip—the sound of a world that has been swallowed whole.

Listening reference: The soundtrack to Shaft (1971), but played through a speaker underwater and a thousand years ago.

The Deering Vega Vintage Star Banjo (The Swamp)

  • Sound: Ghostly, woody, shimmering. Its Dobson tone ring creates a sustain that hangs in the air like stagnant water.
  • Association: The Bayou, the Spirits, the Dead, the Truth.
  • Musical style: Drones, open tunings, modal harmonies, silence.
  • Dramatic function: Represents what Power actually is—ancient, patient, eternal.
  • Fate: In Act Two, the Vega becomes the dominant voice of the Opera, swallowing the Resonator’s sounds and transforming them.

Listening reference: The scores of Nick Cave and Warren Ellis (see: The Assassination of Jesse James), but with the harmonics of a sitar and the decay of a banjo played on a Louisiana porch at dusk.

The Instrumental Arc of the Opera:

ActDominant InstrumentDramatic Meaning
Act I, Scenes 1-4National ResonatorThe world of the Mob, the City, the ‘fake’ power
Act I, Scene 5 (The Descent)Vega enters, Resonator fadesThe Swamp begins to claim the story
Act I, Scene 8 (The Coronation)Vega dominantSugar has accepted her power
Act II, Scene 1Vega + corrupted ResonatorThe two worlds have merged
Act II, Scene 2 (The Finale)Vega alone, then silenceThe Swamp has won. Sugar has become the Other.

)(^)(

IV. THE RITUALS: Voodoo-Pop vs. The Real Thing

One of the Opera’s central structural ideas is the contrast between two rituals: one false, one true. This contrast is communicated through music, movement and staging.

The Club Haiti Ritual (Act I, Scene 1)

  • What it is: A tourist show. Voodoo as entertainment, commodified, safe.
  • Music: Syncopated Disco, the National Resonator dominant, major keys, predictable structures. (‘Yeah. White is so much… whiter.’)
  • Movement: Theatrical ‘Possession’—dancers twitch on cue, roll their eyes on the downbeat. It’s choreographed. It’s a performance.
  • Atmosphere: Warm amber light, applause, cocktails. Nothing is actually happening.
  • Dramatic function: Establishes what the Mob thinks Vodoun is. Sets a trap for the Audience: they think they know what’s coming. They don’t.

The Bayou Ritual (Act I, Scene 5)

  • What it is: The real thing. Sugar’s invocation of the Baron, her pact with the Dead.
  • Music: Drones, polyphonic humming, the Vega emerging from beneath the Resonator and slowly overwhelming it. The shift from major to modal harmonies. (‘Well, whatever it is, you could use some of it.’) Silence as a structural element.
  • Movement: Crise de Locher—The convulsive onset of Possession. If there is any duende to be found in this, it is here. This is not choreographed; it is visceral. The body moves involuntarily. The Spirit takes the ‘Rider’ (the Possessed person) as a Horse.
  • Atmosphere: Silver-blue light, fog, the smell of ozone and mud. The Audience should feel that something sacred and dangerous is happening.
  • Dramatic function: The mask drops. The real Power emerges. The Mob’s confidence is revealed as ignorance. )(^)(

Movement Terminology for the Choreographer/Director:

TermDefinitionApplication in Sugar Hill
Crise de LocherThe violent onset of possession; the moment the Spirit takes the ‘Horse’Sugar’s transformation during the Invocation
Chwal (Horse)The Possessed person; the Vessel for the SpiritThe Zombies are the chwal of The Baron; Sugar becomes his chwal in Act I, rejecting it in Act II
‘Convulsive Labor’A term for the physical struggle of accommodating a Spirit; the body working hard to contain the DivineValentina’s transformation in the Duet; she does not fight against the silver, but her body registers the change
Averring / SwayingRhythmic, hypnotic movements that occur once the spirit has settledThe Zombies’ movement; they are not thrashing, they are waiting

)(^)(

V. HISTORICAL PRECEDENTS: What Came Before

It is my hope that Sugar Hill stands in a lineage of American Art that engage with Black spirituality, Southern history and Supernatural themes. As I stated in the beginning:

What I can offer, though, is an act of listening—to the Scholars, Musicians and Traditions that have long cultivated the soil from which this work grows. This libretto has been shaped by deep study and love of Black composers (Harry Lawrence Freeman, Florence Price, Margaret Bonds) and contemporary practitioners (Rhiannon Giddens, Nicole Brooks, Jessie Montgomery) whose work demonstrates how to honor these Traditions with rigor and care.

Understanding this lineage is essential for placing the work in context.

)(^)(

Harry Lawrence Freeman (1869-1954) — The ‘Colored Wagner’

Freeman was an African American composer of the Harlem Renaissance who wrote over twenty Operas. His work Voodoo (1928) is the closest historical relative to Sugar Hill.

  • Setting: A Louisiana plantation.
  • Plot: A love triangle, a Voodoo Queen named Lolo, a full ritual ceremony.
  • Musical style: Wagnerian leitmotifs infused with spirituals, chants and jazz.
  • Key moment: The ‘Voodoo Queen Aria,’ noted for its malevolent energy and ‘effectively barbaric’ orchestral moments.
  • What we borrow: The integration of ritual into Operatic form; the treatment of Vodoun as a legitimate Spiritual force, not exotic Spectacle. )(^)(

Florence Price (1887-1953) — The Symphonic Voice

Price was the first Black woman to have a symphony performed by a major Orchestra. Her music incorporates Spirituals, Juba dances and the Blues into classical forms.

  • Relevance: Her Symphonies Nos. 1 and 3 demonstrate how to use African American folk forms as the foundation for ‘High Art’ music without losing their cultural specificity.
  • What we borrow: The integration of Blues harmonies into orchestral writing; the use of folk rhythms as structural elements. )(^)(

Margaret Bonds (1913-1972) — The Spiritual Reimagined

Bonds was a composer and pianist who worked closely with Langston Hughes. Her settings of Spirituals transformed them from ‘folk songs’ into concert works of tremendous power.

  • Relevance: Her Spiritual Suite shows how to treat Spirituals not as quaint artifacts but as vessels of grief, resistance and transcendence.
  • What we borrow: The treatment of THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD’S humming as a Spiritual without words—a sound that carries centuries of meaning.

)(^)(

VI. CONTEMPORARY REFERENCES: Who Is Doing This Now

Sugar Hill is not alone in its aesthetic. These living composers are working in related territory:

Rhiannon Giddens (b. 1977)

  • Key work: Omar (2022, with Michael Abels)
  • What she does: Uses banjo, fiddle and percussive folk forms in operatic contexts. Reclaims folk instruments from their ‘quaint’ associations.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The percussive banjo technique; the integration of a cappella sections; the centering of Black historical experience. )(^)(

Jessie Montgomery (b. 1981)

  • Key work: Voodoo Dolls (2008)
  • What she does: Uses West African drumming patterns and lyrical chant motives in instrumental contexts. High-energy, rhythmic, ritualistic.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The rhythmic language for the Invocation; the use of chant as a structural element.

)(^)(

Nicole Brooks (b. 1970)

  • Key work: Obeah Opera (2015)
  • What she does: A strictly a cappella Opera telling the story of the Salem witch trials through Tituba, a Black slave. Uses Ska, Calypso and traditional Caribbean folk music. The Chorus creates both melody and percussion through hocketing, polyphonic humming and body sounds.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The a cappella sections for THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD; the use of the human voice as environmental sound; the treatment of ritual as the center of operatic form.

)(^)(

VII. THE ORCHESTRA: A Practical Summary

The Orchestra for Sugar Hill is unconventional. It requires:

Strings:

  • Standard string section, but with a focus on low registers (cellos and basses as the ‘Swamp Drone’).
  • Solo violin for the love theme and its corruptions.
  • Bowed percussion: violin bows on vibraphone and metal sheets for ghostly shrieks.

Woodwinds:

  • Standard woodwinds, but with a focus on the low register (bassoon, duduk, bass clarinet).
  • Solo oboe for the ‘Stuttering Bird-Call’—a repetitive, slightly out-of-tune figure that represents the swamp’s watchfulness.

Brass:

  • Trumpets and trombones for the Mob’s staccato, jagged music.
  • French horns for the Baron’s fanfares.

Percussion (The Found Sound Section):

  • Chains (dragged, rattled, struck).
  • Wooden crates (struck, stomped).
  • Bowed metal sheets.
  • Traditional drums, but with a focus on low, slow rhythms.
  • Timpani for the thunder of The Baron’s entrance.

Folk Instruments (The Dual System):

  • National Style O Resonator Guitar (The Mob)
  • Deering Vega Vintage Star Banjo (The Swamp)

Voices:

  • Full operatic Chorus (the living, the dead, the community)
  • A cappella sections for THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD (polyphonic humming, hocketing, body percussion).

)(^)(

VIII. Glossary of the Sacred & The Profane

For readers unfamiliar with the aesthetic traditions Sugar Hill draws from:

TermDefinition
Southern GothicA genre of American art (literature, music, visual art) characterized by grotesque characters, moral decay, religious fervor and the weight of history. In music: lush dissonance, atmospheric strings, unrelieved tension.
Dark AmericanaA musical genre that takes American folk traditions (Blues, Gospel, Torch n’ Twang) and slows them down, distorts them and turns them toward themes of Death, Loss and supernatural Dread.
VerismoAn Italian operatic movement (c. 1890-1920) focusing on gritty, realistic stories of ordinary people. Cavalleria Rusticana and Pagliacci are the classic examples.
LeitmotifA recurring musical theme associated with a character, place, or idea. Wagner made this famous; Sugar Hill uses it with the love theme, The Baron’s laugh and the Banjo and the Guitar.
Polyphonic HummingMultiple voices humming close intervals (like a C and a C-sharp simultaneously), creating ‘beats’ in the air—a physical vibration that feels like heat or pressure. Used for TheChorus Of The Dead.
HocketingA vocal technique where the melody is split between voices, creating a rhythmic, percussive texture. Used for the Zombies’ ‘heartbeat’ in Act II.
Crise de LocherIn Vodou tradition, the violent onset of Possession; the moment the Spirit takes the ‘Horse.’ In Sugar Hill, it is the movement language for Sugar’s transformation.
Manbo/ (Mambo)A female high priestess. Use this for Sugar’s final form. It implies a woman who has ‘the ason’ (the rattle of power) and can command the Spirits.
Lwa/ (Loa)The Spirits or deities of the Vodou pantheon. They are not ‘gods’ in the Western sense, but intermediaries. In our Opera, the Baron Samedi is the primary Lwa—the Ruler of the Dead and the Guardian of the Crossroads.

)(^)(

IX. A LISTENING PATH

For collaborators, musicians, or curious readers who want to hear what Sugar Hill is hearing:

The Foundation (Southern Gothic Opera)

  1. Carlisle Floyd, Susannah — especially the ‘Aria of the Elders’ and the Overture.
  2. Harry Lawrence Freeman, Voodoo — the 2015 Miller Theatre revival recording.

The Folk Tradition (Dark Americana)
3. Rhiannon Giddens, Omar — the full Opera, or at least the ‘Prelude’ and ‘Dido’s Lament’ sections.
4. Rhiannon Giddens, Songs of Our Native Daughters — the percussive use of banjo and the treatment of historical trauma.

The Contemporary Voice
5. Jessie Montgomery, Voodoo Dolls — for the rhythmic language of the Invocation.
6. Nicole Brooks, Obeah Opera — excerpts focusing on the a cappella Chorus.

The Cinematic Swamp
7. Nick Cave and Warren Ellis, The Assassination of Jesse James score — for the atmosphere of decay and dread.
8. T-Bone Burnett, O Brother, Where Art Thou? soundtrack — for the integration of folk forms into narrative.

The Guitars
9. Any recording of a National Style O Resonator (Tampa Red, Bukka White) — for the brassy, aggressive sound of the Mob.
10. Any recording of a Deering Vega Vintage Star — for the ghostly, shimmering sound of the swamp.

)(^)(

POETRY OF THE DEAD: The Expected and the Unexpected.

The English lyrics of ‘Supernatural Voodoo Woman’ come from the 1974 vinyl release of the Sugar Hill Soundtrack, as preformed by The Originals (arranged by DePitte; written by Fekaris). If this is unavailable, an original composition is fine, provided that it reflects early Zombie cinema (originating in the 1930s) focusing on ‘old-school’ aesthetic: Haitian vodoun-driven tales of enslaved, mindless shambling husks. Key classics include White Zombie (1932) and I Walked with a Zombie (1943), but not the genre-defining Night of the Living Dead (1968), which shifted the focus to flesh-eating ghouls. The Zombies in Sugar Hill (1974) are ashy-blue, with skull-like faces, bulging chrome/ silver balls for eyes and bodies covered in dirt and cobwebs, often seen wearing old slave chains and wielding machetes.

Another choice, depending on copyright laws, might be Tami Lynn’s 1971 Funk/Soul version of ‘Mojo Hannah’ (Cotillion Records; produced by Shapiro and Wexler; written by Williams, Paul and Paul). I include the lyrics here, as they say in many a Tarot reading, for ‘entertainment value,’ only:

I’m taking four strands of your hair

And a five dollar bill

I’m gonna put it in a letter,

I’m gonna drop it in the mail

I’m gonna send it to a woman

That a friend of mine told me about

She’s a Gumbo Cooker and an Alligator Hooker

Make a Dead Man jump and shout

Talking about a woman named Hannah

Down in Louisiana

Oh, she’s a Mojo worker

She’s gonna work that thing for me

She’s gonna end my misery

And I know he’s coming on home soon…

She don’t wear fancy stitches

All she wears is a man’s britches

And now and then she takes a little sip

She’s got a forty-five on her hip

She’s built a strong reputation in the Southern land

Saturday night about twelve o’clock

You know she hoodoos the Voodoo Man…

Talking about a woman named Hannah

Down in Louisiana

Oh, she’s a Mojo worker

She’s gonna work that thing for me

She’s gonna end my misery

And I know, I know, I know that he’s coming on home to you…

)(^)(

STAGING THE SUCK

‘What is it that’s not exactly water, and it ain’t exactly earth?’

— Bart, Blazing Saddles (1974)

Short of alligators and piranha, was there anything more deadly in ‘The Dark Jungles of Mysterious Africa’ than 1970 Hollywood Quicksand? Can it really be called a B-film if, at least once, the merest touch of the bog’s outer edge isn’t enough to pull the unwary screaming into its oily and all-consuming depths?

Of course, even the Wicked Witch’s melting scene in The Wizard of Oz (1939) required a trap door. The logistics of disappearing a human being into the stage have been solved for centuries—trap doors, elevators, smoke and mirrors. But Morgan’s death in Sugar Hill is not a disappearance. It is a consumption. The quicksand does not swallow him in one gulp. It takes its time. It savors him. And the audience must watch him sink, inch by inch, unable to look away.

So how do we stage the impossible?

The Trap Door Problem

A traditional trap door does two things: it makes a person vanish quickly, and it draws attention to itself. The audience knows, intellectually, that there is a hole in the stage. But Morgan’s death requires the opposite of quick disappearance. It requires duration. It requires the audience to see him struggle, to see the mud rise, to see his face disappear last. A trap door gives us the before and the after, but not the during.

We could use a rising platform—the kind used for phantom exits in The Phantom of the Opera—where the stage floor rises to meet the actor, creating the illusion of sinking. But these mechanisms are expensive, finicky, and dangerous if not operated with precision. And they still require the audience to look at a mechanism rather than a man dying.

We could use a scrim and projection—Morgan on a slowly descending platform, his image projected onto a screen that shows the mud rising. But projection distances us from the immediacy of the performance. Opera is live. The Audience needs to see the sweat on his face, the terror in his eyes, the mud reaching his mouth.

So what do we do?

Let the Orchestra Do the Heavy Lifting

Here is the solution: we don’t stage the quicksand. We score it.

Morgan’s death is not a special effect. It is a musical event. The Audience should hear him sinking before they see it. The Orchestra creates the mud. The Orchestra creates the weight. The Orchestra creates the inexorable pull that drags him down.

The Mechanism:

Morgan stands on a small, circular platform—no more than four feet in diameter—at the center of the stage. The platform is covered in dark fabric that matches the stage floor. It is not a trap door. It is not an elevator. It is simply… a platform.

As The Baron laughs, Morgan begins to sink. But he does not sink into the stage. The platform rises around him. A collar of dark fabric, attached to the platform, is drawn up by stagehands beneath. The effect is not that Morgan is descending, but that the mud is rising. His feet disappear. His knees. His waist. His chest.

And all the while, the Orchestra is playing the music of the Swamp—the Vega shimmering, the strings droning, the percussion building like a heartbeat that will not stop.

When the mud reaches his chest, the lights begin to shift. The warm amber of Morgan’s world is replaced by the cold silver of Sugar’s. The focus is no longer on Morgan’s body. It is on his face. And the Orchestra is telling us what we cannot see: the mud is cold, it is heavy, it is hungry.

When the mud reaches his neck, The Chorus of the Dead enters—not singing words, but humming their polyphonic drone, close intervals beating against each other, the sound of pressure, the sound of suffocation.

When the mud reaches his mouth, Sugar speaks her final words to him. Not to the platform. Not to the mechanism. To him. He hears her. We hear her. And then—

The lights go to silver. The Orchestra swells to a shattering chord. And when the lights return, Morgan is gone. The platform is flat. The stage is empty. The mud has taken him.

Why this works:

The Audience never sees the mechanism. They see Morgan sinking. They see the mud rising. They do not see how it happens because they are watching him, not the floor.

The duration is controlled by the music. The Orchestra dictates the pace. A slow, inexorable tempo creates the horror of sinking. A sudden acceleration can create the shock of the final plunge. The Music leads; the Staging follows.

The focus stays on the actor’s face. The most important thing in this moment is Morgan’s terror. The mechanism exists to support the performance, not replace it.

It is Operatic. The quicksand is not a cinematic effect; it is a musical event. The Orchestra creates the mud. The Chorus becomes the weight. The Audience experiences the drowning through their ears as much as their eyes.

The Final Detail: The Name

In the film, Morgan’s last word is ‘Celeste’—the name of a woman he wronged, a woman who isn’t coming. It is a brilliant, terrible detail. The man who thought he could own everything dies calling for someone he abused, someone who will not save him.

In the Opera, that name must be heard. Not shouted over the Orchestra, not lost in the chaos. Heard. In the moment before the mud covers his face, the Orchestra drops to silence. The Chorus stops. The Vega holds a single, shimmering note. And Morgan—alone, terrified, finally small—whispers:

‘Celeste…’

The mud covers his face. The Vega fades. Silence.

Then Sugar speaks her final words to him. Or perhaps she says nothing at all. Perhaps she simply watches. Perhaps that silence is the most terrible thing of all.

A Note on Safety

The Platform Mechanism described above is not theoretical. It has been used in productions of Metamorphoses, The Tempest, and other plays requiring water or earth effects. It requires a skilled stage crew, careful rehearsal, and rigorous safety protocols. But it is possible. And it is safe.

The alternative—should budget or venue limitations make the platform impossible—is to trust the Orchestra entirely. Morgan stands on the stage, the lights shift, the music builds, and he simply… stops moving. His face goes still. His eyes go empty. And the Orchestra tells us: he is drowning in fear. He is gone and the world is a better place because of that.

Sometimes, what we don’t see is more powerful than what we do.

)(^)(

X. FINAL THOUGHTS

Speaking only for myself, Sugar Hill is an Opera about Grief, Vengeance and Transformation. But it is also an Opera about Sound—about what Power might sound like, what Grief might sound like, what the Dead might sound like when they rise. To the best of my ability, the musical language of Southern Gothic and Dark Americana should not be an aesthetic overlay; I hope that it is the very substance of the work. The Swamp that haunts my dreams is not a setting; it is a Presence. The Guitar and Banjo are not instruments; they are Moral forces.

When the Audience hears the National Resonator’s brassy honk, they should feel the City. When they hear the Vega’s shimmering sustain, they should feel the weight of Centuries. When the two merge in Act Two, they should hear something new—something that has never been heard before, because it has never been made before.

That is the sound of Sugar Hill. That is the sound of the Swamp. That is the sound of the Dead: rising, waiting, singing.

Thank you. ZJC (2026)

ALUCARDA: La Hija de la Encrucijada

06 Friday Mar 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in drama, Feminism, Script, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on ALUCARDA: La Hija de la Encrucijada

Tags

Alucarda, bruja, Chihuahuan Desert, Juan López Moctezuma, La Hija de la Encrucijada, libretto, quote unquote, Spanish translation

A Drama in Two Acts

Based on the film, Alucarda, la hija de las tinieblas,

by Juan López Moctezuma (1977)

Libretto by ZJC (2026)


Principal Cast

CharacterDescription
ALUCARDAThe ‘Crossroads’ daughter of the Desert and European Gothic ancestry. An untamed, elemental force.
JUSTINEA fragile, grieving orphan whose transformation provides the opera’s tragic heart.
THE BRUJAAn ancient, earthy figure who acts as the ‘Memory of the Desert.’
FATHER LÁZAROThe rigid, uncompromising arm of the Church.
DR. OSZEKA Viennese psychoanalyst and man of science.
SISTER ANGÉLICAThe kindest face of the Convent, who becomes the voice of mourning.
LUCY WESTENRAAlucarda’s mother. Appears in the Prologue only.

Silent Roles

CharacterDescription
MOTHER SUPERIORA terrifying presence who never speaks. She watches from the shadows.
THE BRUJOA beautiful, disturbing boy. He appears, gestures, and is sacrificed—all in silence.
CINTIAThe girl who committed suicide. Appears as a body in the funeral procession.

Chorus

GroupDescription
THE NUNSFemale chorus. They move and sing in rigid unison, descending into hysteria.
VOICES OF THE WINDOffstage voices that mimic the wailing of the Zone.

Setting

The Zone of Silence, Chihuahuan Desert, Mexico. 1910.


PROLOGUE: The Birth at the Crossroads

The ruins of a colonial palace in the Chihuahuan Desert. The architecture is skeletal, half-swallowed by sand. A violet twilight hangs over the horizon.

LUCY WESTENRA lies on a bed of dry corn husks and tattered silk. She is drenched in sweat and blood. The BRUJA moves with earthy grace, tending to her with bowls of water and bundles of herbs.

A sudden, piercing cry—LUCY screams in childbirth.

LUCY
(Weak, her voice a ghost)
¡Ay!… el aire… no puedo… respirar el polvo… / Oh!… the air… I can’t… breathe the dust…

BRUJA
(Deep and steady)
Empuje, señora. El desierto está escuchando. No le tenga miedo al Silencio… dele su aliento. / Push on, ma’am. The desert is listening. Don’t be afraid of the Silence… give it your breath.

A final surge. The sharp, thin cry of a newborn baby.

BRUJA [cont.]
(Lifting the child)
Es una niña, señora… y es preciosa. Tiene los ojos de la obsidiana. / She’s a girl, ma’am… and she’s beautiful. She has eyes like obsidian.

LUCY
(Reaching out with trembling hands)
Mi niña… mi pequeña luz de sombra…
Naciste donde los mapas terminan.
Pobre criaturita… me gustaría verte crecer…
Pero la sangre me reclama. La tierra me llama por mi nombre.

My little girl… my little light of shadow…
You were born where the maps end.
Poor little creature… I would like to see you grow…
But my blood calls me back. The earth calls me by my name.

(She grabs the Midwife’s arm with surprising strength)

Llévela al Convento. Por favor… prométame que la protegerá.
No deje que se la lleven. No deje que él la encuentre.

Take her to the convent. Please… promise me you’ll protect her.
Don’t let them take her. Don’t let him find her.

BRUJA
¿Quién, señora? ¿El padre? / Who, ma’am? The father?

LUCY
(Eyes wide, looking at a shadow no one else can see)
El pasado. El hambre que cruza el mar.
¡Júrelo! ¡Júrelo por la Virgen y por la Muerte!

The past. The hunger that crosses the sea.
Swear it! Swear it by the Virgin and by Death!

BRUJA
(Solemnly, crossing herself and then touching the baby’s forehead with a pinch of Desert soil)
Lo juro. La protegeré. La llevaré a las puertas de piedra. Ella será una hija del Convento… hasta que el desierto la reclame. / I swear it. I will protect her. I will take her to the stone gates. She will be a daughter of the Convent… until the desert claims her.

LUCY falls back. Her breathing rattles. She whispers one last name.

LUCY
…Alucarda… / …Alucarda…

She dies.

The BRUJA wraps the baby in a blood-stained lace shawl. She exits the ruins into the vast, purple night. Sand begins to blow into the room, covering the body of LUCY WESTENRA.

FADE TO BLACK.


ACT I

Scene 1: The Gates of Stone

Outside the high, limestone walls of the Convent. The Desert sun is high and bleaching. A dusty wagon sits before the massive wooden gates. The architecture is austere, imposing, European in its denial of the surrounding Desert.

JUSTINE, dressed in a heavy black mourning dress, is helped down from the wagon by a DRIVER. She looks fragile, her eyes wide with shock.

DRIVER
¡Justine! ¡Al fin has llegado! No es lugar para una niña sola, pero aquí los muros son gruesos. / Justine! You’ve finally arrived! This is no place for a girl alone, but the walls here are thick.

JUSTINE
¿Es este mi nuevo hogar? El aire… el aire aquí no se mueve. Todo parece… de piedra. / Is this my new home? The air… the air here doesn’t move. Everything seems… made of stone.

The small side-door of the gate creaks open. SISTER ANGÉLICA enters, warm and kind.

ANGÉLICA
Por aquí, Justine. Cuando nos dijeron que tus padres habían muerto, mi corazón lloró contigo. Te hemos estado esperando. Pasa… deja el polvo del camino afuera. / This way, Justine. When we heard your parents had died, my heart ached with yours. We’ve been waiting for you. Come in… leave the dust of the road outside.

JUSTINE
(Looking back at the vast Desert)
El hombre que me trajo dijo que el desierto tiene voz. ¿Es cierto, Hermana? / The man who brought me here said the desert has a voice. Is that true, Sister?

ANGÉLICA
(Smiling, guiding her inside)
Aquí solo escuchamos la voz de Dios, pequeña. En el silencio de la oración, el mundo desaparece. Aquí encontrarás una nueva vida. Ven. Olvida el sol. Olvida la arena. / Here we hear only the small voice of God. In the silence of prayer, the world disappears. Here you will find a new life. Come. Forget the sun. Forget the sand.

They walk through the threshold into the Convent hallway. The acoustic changes—stone walls, echoing reverb.

ANGÉLICA [cont.]
Aquí el tiempo no corre como afuera. Rezamos, estudiamos, y nos preparamos para ser esposas de lo eterno. No tengas miedo. Yo seré tu guía. / Time doesn’t flow here like it does outside. We pray, we study, and we prepare to be brides of eternity. Don’t be afraid. I will be your guide.

A shadow streaks across the white wall. ALUCARDA appears—perched on a high stone ledge, her hair wild, her white shift stained. She stops and stares at JUSTINE from a distance.

ANGÉLICA [cont.]
(Sighing)
Y esa es Alucarda. Ignórala, Justine. Ella… ella llegó aquí en una noche de tormenta, envuelta en encaje y sangre. No conoce las reglas. Es como el viento que sopla en la Zona del Silencio: no se puede atrapar. / And that’s Alucarda. Ignore her, Justine. She… she arrived here on a stormy night, wrapped in lace and blood. She doesn’t know the rules. She’s like the wind that blows in the Zone of Silence: uncatchable.

ALUCARDA lets out a short, mocking laugh and vanishes into the shadows. JUSTINE watches the spot where she was, mesmerized.

JUSTINE
(To herself)
Ella no parece de piedra. Ella parece… fuego. / She doesn’t look like stone. She looks like… fire.

FADE.


Scene 2: The Garden of Stone and Thorns

The Convent Cloister. A rectangular garden enclosed by arches. Meticulously kept but sterile—mostly sand, a few struggling rosebushes, a dry fountain. The heat is shimmering.

JUSTINE sits on a stone bench, clutching a black prayer book. She tries to pray, but her eyes keep wandering to the horizon.

ALUCARDA appears suddenly, hanging upside down from a low tree branch. She is eating a prickly pear fruit, her fingers stained purple.

ALUCARDA
(Light, mocking)
¿Por qué lees ese libro de muertos, Justine? Las letras no se mueven. Las sombras, sí. / Why are you reading that book of the dead, Justine? The letters don’t move. The shadows do.

JUSTINE
(Startled, standing)
¡Alucarda! Me asustaste. Es… es mi devocionario. Me ayuda a no sentirme tan sola. / Alucarda! You scared me. It’s… it’s my prayer book. It helps me not to feel so alone.

ALUCARDA drops to the ground with feline grace. She circles JUSTINE.

ALUCARDA
La soledad no es un libro. La soledad es este muro.
(She touches the stone wall)
Siente… la piedra está fría, pero el sol la quiere quemar. Tú eres como la piedra, Justine. Te visten de negro para que el sol no te encuentre.

Loneliness isn’t a book. Loneliness is this wall.
Feel… the stone is cold, but the sun wants to burn it. You are like the stone, Justine. They dress you in black so the sun won’t find you
.

JUSTINE
(Defensive, yet intrigued)
Sor Angélica dice que el negro es respeto. Mis padres… ellos acaban de… / Sister Angelica says that black is respect. My parents… they just…

ALUCARDA
(Stopping directly in front of her)
Tus padres son tierra ahora. Como mi madre. Ella vive en las ruinas, donde el viento no pide permiso para entrar. ¿Quieres verla? ¿Quieres ver lo que hay detrás de ese muro? / Your parents are dust now. Like my mother. She lives in the ruins, where the wind doesn’t ask permission to enter. Do you want to see her? Do you want to see what’s behind that wall?

JUSTINE
No podemos salir. La Madre Superiora dice que el desierto es un lugar de pecado. Que allí habita el Silencio. / We can’t leave. The Mother Superior says the desert is a place of sin. That Silence dwells there.

ALUCARDA takes JUSTINE’S hand, her purple-stained fingers leaving marks on her skin.

ALUCARDA
El Silencio no es pecado, Justine. El Silencio es música que ellos no saben cantar. Mi madre me habla desde la arena. Me dice que tú no eres una huérfana… eres una semilla. / Silence is not a sin, Justine. Silence is music they don’t know how to sing. My mother speaks to me from the sand. She tells me you are not an orphan… you are a seed.

They sing.

ALUCARDA
Ven conmigo a donde el mapa se borra,
donde las cruces no tienen sombra.
Deja que el polvo te limpie el luto,
deja que el hambre se vuelva fruto.

Come with me to where the map fades,
where the crosses cast no shadows.
Let the dust cleanse your mourning,
let hunger become fruit
.

JUSTINE
Tengo miedo de lo que no tiene nombre,
del viento que llora y del sol que corrompe.
Pero tus ojos… tus ojos son pozos,
donde el miedo se vuelve… hermoso.

I fear the nameless,
of the weeping wind and the corrupting sun.
But your eyes… your eyes are wells,
where fear becomes… beautiful
.

Their voices weave together.

ALUCARDA
Júrame, Justine. Júrame que si cruzamos ese muro, no volverás a cerrar los ojos ante la oscuridad. / Promise me, Justine. Promise me that if we cross that wall, you will never close your eyes to the darkness again.

JUSTINE
Lo juro, Alucarda. Llévame al Silencio. / I swear it, Alucarda. Take me to Silence.

They slip through a hidden gap in the garden wall where the stones have crumbled. The Convent bells begin to toll for Vespers—harsh, metallic, alarmed.

They vanish into the purple haze of the Zone of Silence.

FADE.


Scene 3: The Oracle of Dust

A desolate Desert landscape. In the background, the palace ruins shimmer in the sunlight. The sky has an eerie, almost electric hue.

ALUCARDA and JUSTINE run through the Desert, laughing. In the distance, a procession of figures in black carries a rustic coffin.

JUSTINE
(Stopping, panting)
¿Qué es eso, Alucarda? Nunca había visto un lugar que se sintiera tan… vacío y tan lleno a la vez. / What is that, Alucarda? I’ve never seen a place that felt so… empty and so full at the same time.

ALUCARDA
(Pointing at the ruins)
Es otro secreto, Justine. Como tú y como yo. El desierto guarda lo que la iglesia quiere enterrar. ¡Vamos a buscar más! / It’s another secret, Justine. Just like you and me. The Desert holds what the Church wants to bury. Let’s go find more!

JUSTINE
(Looking at the funeral procession)
Mira… ¿quiénes son? / Look… who are they?

ALUCARDA
Van a enterrar a Cintia. Se quitó la vida porque no aguantaba el peso de la cruz. La llevan a tierra no sagrada… donde por fin podrá descansar del cielo. / They are going to bury Cintia. She took her own life because she couldn’t bear the weight of the cross. They are taking her to unconsecrated ground… where she can finally rest from heaven.

JUSTINE
(Hugging herself)
Me dan miedo los funerales. Me recuerdan que el frío siempre llega. / Funerals scare me. They remind me that the cold always comes.

ALUCARDA
No tengas miedo. Todos tenemos que morir, Justine. Y te prometo que hay una felicidad después de la muerte que los sacerdotes no conocen. No está lejos. ¡Ven! / Don’t be afraid. We all have to die, Justine. And I promise you there is a happiness after death that priests don’t know about. It’s not far off. Come!

THE BRUJA appears from among the bushes. She doesn’t walk; she seems to emerge from the earth itself.

BRUJA
Hijas… miren lo que el viento ha traído. ¿Quieren jugar un juego? Un juego donde el futuro no se escribe con tinta, sino con sombras. / Daughters… look what the wind has brought. Do you want to play a game? A game where the future isn’t written in ink, but in shadows.

JUSTINE
(Backing away)
Creo que deberíamos irnos, Alucarda. Sus ojos… no tienen luz. / I think we should leave, Alucarda. Her eyes… they have no light.

BRUJA
(Laughing)
¿Escuchan? ¿Qué oyen? ¿Nada? Eso es porque el Silencio tiene mucho que decir. El viento me cuenta por qué muere la gente, quién busca un amuleto para no ser olvidado… Vengan, no muerdo… a menos que el destino lo pida. / Do you hear? What do you hear? Nothing? That’s because Silence has much to say. The wind tells me why people die, who seeks an amulet so as not to be forgotten… Come, I don’t bite… unless destiny demands it.

She leads them toward a small adobe hut. THE BRUJO sits on the ground—beautiful, disturbing; an indigenous cherubino. He takes JUSTINE’S hand with unexpected strength, studies it, then releases it as if burned.

The BRUJA observes.

BRUJA
Nada más que silencio, hija. Un silencio que grita. Sombras… sombras que se muerden la cola. Ten cuidado, Alucarda… ella ya es tuya. / Nothing but silence, my daughter. A silence that screams. Shadows… shadows that bite their own tails. Be careful, Alucarda… she’s already yours.

The BRUJA’s monologue.

BRUJA
Ahora verán las maravillas que guardo. Yo estudio la alquimia del desierto… puedo convertir este polvo en piedras preciosas, y las piedras en sueños que nunca imaginaste. Tienes sueños extraños, niña… profundos, cortantes, como los pájaros que se pierden en el bosque. Vienes del rocío, pero las criaturas de la noche te están esperando. Tienes que ser valiente… porque el camino de regreso al Convento se está borrando.

Now you will see the wonders I hold. I study the alchemy of the desert… I can turn this dust into precious stones, and the stones into dreams you never imagined. You have strange dreams, child… deep, sharp, like birds lost in the forest. You come from the dew, but the creatures of the night await you. You must be brave… for the path back to the Convent is fading away.

ALUCARDA laughs and pulls JUSTINE’S hand. They run toward the ruins.

BRUJA
(Shouting at the wind)
¡Hijas! ¿A dónde van? ¡No pueden huir de lo que ya llevan en la sangre! / Daughters! Where are you going? You can’t run from what’s already in your blood!

The girls disappear into the distance. The BRUJA watches. The BRUJO sits, still, his eyes following them.

FADE.


Scene 4: The Shrine of the Holy Death

The interior of the Ruined Palace. A small, hidden alcove contains a modest altar to SANTA MUERTE: white candles, marigolds, and small cadaverous figures draped in lace. Outside, the Desert wind whistles through the stone.

ALUCARDA leads JUSTINE by the hand, her voice hushed and reverent.

ALUCARDA
Mira, Justine. Aquí no hay confesionarios. Nadie te pide que te azotes por tus pecados. / Look, Justine. There are no confessionals here. Nobody’s asking you to flog yourself for your sins.

JUSTINE
(Fearful, looking at the skeletal figure)
¿Quién es ella, Alucarda? Parece… la muerte. / Who is she, Alucarda? She looks like… death.

ALUCARDA
Es la Santa Muerte. La que nos cuida cuando los hombres de negro nos olvidan. Ella no te pide que sufras para ser santa. Ella solo te pide que seas tú. / It’s Santa Muerte. The one who watches over us when the men in black forget us. She doesn’t ask you to suffer to be a saint. She only asks you to be yourself.

JUSTINE
(Shivering)
No… Alucarda, vámonos. Este lugar no nos quiere aquí. / No… Alucarda, let’s go. This place doesn’t want us here.

ALUCARDA approaches her, her voice becoming obsessive and dark.

ALUCARDA
Todos tenemos miedo. Pero hablo de morir amando… morir juntas para que podamos vivir eternamente con la misma sangre corriendo siempre por nuestras venas. Yo vivo en ti, Justine… ¿morirías por mí? Te quiero tanto… nunca he estado enamorada de nadie, excepto de ti.

We’re all afraid. But I’m talking about dying loving… dying together so we can live eternally with the same blood always running through our veins. I live in you, Justine… would you die for me? I love you so much… I’ve never been in love with anyone, except you.

JUSTINE
(Breathless)
¿Lo dices en serio? / Are you serious?

ALUCARDA
No sabes cuánto. Llámame cruel, llámame egoísta… el amor siempre lo es. Tienes que amarme hasta la muerte. Recuerdo una noche… casi me asesinaron. Me hirieron aquí, y nunca volví a ser la misma.

You have no idea. Call me cruel, call me selfish… love always is. You have to love me until death. I remember one night… they almost killed me. They hurt me here, and I was never the same again.

JUSTINE
¿Estuviste a punto de morir? / Were you close to death?

ALUCARDA draws a knife.

ALUCARDA
Sí. Casi. Hagamos un pacto. Si tenemos que irnos de esta vida, lo haremos juntas. / Yes. Almost. Let’s make a pact. If we have to leave this life, we’ll do it together.

JUSTINE
(Stretching out her hand, hesitating)
Está bien… si eso te hace feliz. / That’s fine… if it makes you happy.

As the knife nears JUSTINE’S palm, ALUCARDA freezes. Her eyes lock onto a coffin in the shadows.

ALUCARDA
Espera… «Lucille Westenra… muerta hace años». Justine… esta es mi madre. Nunca le he visto la cara. / Wait… “Lucille Westenra… dead for years.” Justine… this is my mother. I’ve never seen her face.

JUSTINE
¡No! ¡Tengo miedo, Alucarda! / No! I’m scared, Alucarda!

ALUCARDA heaves the lid open. Inside is the skeleton of LUCY, still wrapped in blood-stained lace.

JUSTINE
¡Santo cielo! ¡Dios mío! ¡Oh, Dios mío! / Good heavens! My God! Oh my God!

ALUCARDA screams—a raw, high-pitched sound. They flee.

The stage shifts to the exterior of the ruins—blue and cold. JUSTINE chases ALUCARDA through the sand.

JUSTINE
¡Alucarda! ¡Espera! ¡Te dije que este lugar me asustaba! ¡Vuelve! ¿Qué te ha pasado? / Alucarda! Wait! I told you this place scared me! Come back! What happened to you?

ALUCARDA
(Trembling, her confidence shattered)
Hace frío… estoy temblando… Volvamos, Justine. Lo que tenemos que hacer es volver… volvamos al Convento. / It’s cold… I’m shivering… Let’s go back, Justine. What we have to do is go back… let’s go back to the Convent.

They stand in the Desert, lost.

FADE.


Scene 5: The Anatomy of Evil

The Main Hall of the Convent. Stark, cold, echoing. FATHER LÁZARO stands in a high pulpit, looking down at a sea of black-and-white habits. THE NUNS are in a state of high-strung devotion.

LÁZARO
El demonio no toca a la puerta; el demonio la derriba. Entra en el cuerpo, usa los órganos para su propio placer… se apodera de la voluntad por encima de la fuerza humana. ¡Aquí está escrito! ¡En el libro sagrado! / The devil doesn’t knock; he breaks down the door. He enters the body, uses the organs for his own pleasure… he seizes control of the will beyond human strength. It is written here! In the holy book!

(He slams the Bible against the pulpit.)

Desde los tiempos del Señor, la Tlahuelpuchi y otros demonios han perseguido las almas cristianas. No hacen distinción entre hombres, mujeres o niños. ¡Él, el Diablo, usa vuestros cuerpos como si fueran suyos! Destruye, pervierte la lengua, distorsiona los labios… ¡En vez de plegarias, sale espuma de la boca! / Since the time of the Lord, Tlahuelpuchi and other demons have haunted Christian souls. They make no distinction between men, women, or children. He, the Devil, uses your bodies as if they were his own! He destroys, perverts the tongue, distorts the lips… Instead of prayers, foam comes from the mouth!

THE NUNS begin to sway.

LÁZARO
Debemos vivir bajo la norma, la única verdad. Si no, el Diablo encontrará un sitio en vuestro interior y se llevará vuestras almas al fuego eterno. ¡Arderán para siempre! ¡Sus cuerpos sufrirán torturas que la mente no puede imaginar! ¡La cólera de Satán no tiene piedad! / We must live by the law, the only truth. Otherwise, the Devil will find a place within you and drag your souls to eternal fire. They will burn forever! Your bodies will suffer tortures beyond comprehension! Satan’s wrath knows no mercy!

(With a thunderous roar)

¡ARREPIÉNTANSE! / REPENT!

Chaos erupts. THE NUNS scream, cry, collapse into hysteria. In the midst of the panic, JUSTINE, who has been staring at ALUCARDA with wide, unblinking eyes, suddenly buckles. Her knees hit the stone floor.

ALUCARDA
(Catching her)
Justine… ¿Qué te pasa? Mírame. / Justine… What’s wrong? Look at me.

ANGÉLICA
(Rushing over)
¡Justine! ¡Contéstame, hija! / Justine! Answer me, daughter!

JUSTINE stares at ALUCARDA. Her eyes roll back. She falls limp.

A chilling tableau: ALUCARDA holding the unconscious JUSTINE, ANGÉLICA looking at ALUCARDA.

FADE.


Scene 6: The Blood Wedding of the Shadows

Justine’s cell. Cold stone, a single crucifix on the wall, a small iron bed. Outside, the Zone is screaming.

ANGÉLICA and GERMANA hover over JUSTINE. ALUCARDA stands in the shadows of the doorway, watching.

ANGÉLICA
(Softly)
¿Te encuentras mejor, hija? El sermón de Lázaro fue… pesado para un alma tan joven. / Are you feeling better, daughter? Lazarus’ sermon was… heavy for such a young soul.

JUSTINE
(Weakly)
No lo sé… siento que el aire me pesa. / I don’t know… I feel like the air is heavy.

THE NUNS exit. The door clicks shut. The atmosphere changes.

ALUCARDA moves toward the bed with manic intensity.

ALUCARDA
¡Monstruos! ¡Te hicieron esto! No les cuentes nuestro secreto, Justine. Las voces han regresado… vienen del pasado. Todo se aclaró en el desierto: solo quedamos tú y yo. / Monsters! They did this to you! Don’t tell them our secret, Justine. The voices have returned… they come from the past. Everything became clear in the desert: only you and I remain.

JUSTINE
Oh, Alucarda… estoy tan asustada. / Oh, Alucarda… I’m so scared.

ALUCARDA enters a trance.

ALUCARDA
Nos lo pagarán… poco a poco. La Llorona… Nahual… Tlahuelpuchi… / They’ll pay for it… little by little. La Llorona… Nahual… Tlahuelpuchi…

JUSTINE
¡Alucarda! ¿Qué te pasa? ¡Por Dios, contesta! / Alucarda! What’s wrong? For God’s sake, answer me!

ALUCARDA begins to thrash. She rips the Crucifix from JUSTINE’S neck with a violent snap.

ALUCARDA
¡MUERTE! ¡MUERTE! ¡MUERTE! / DEATH! DEATH! DEATH!

The room explodes into a storm. Thunder shakes the stone. Lightning flashes.

THE BRUJA steps out of the shadows, laughing.

BRUJA
¡Jajaja! Tienes razón. Se lo haremos pagar. ¡Llamala! ¡Llamala! / Hahaha! You’re right. We’ll make her pay. Call her! Call her!

ALUCARDA
(In a soaring, desperate cry)
¡SANTA MUERTE! ¡CIHUATETEO! ¡LA LLORONA! / SANTA MUERTE! CIHUATETEO! LLORONA!

Red lightning. THE GIRLS appear stripped of their Convent clothes—naked and vulnerable yet empowered. THE BRUJA looms over them like a dark priestess.

ALUCARDA
(Kneeling before Justine)
Mírame, Justine. Eres tan guapa. Mírame… mírame… / Look at me, Justine. You’re so beautiful. Look at me… look at me…

The BRUJA guides the knife. She cuts their breasts. The red hue of the storm floods the room. She smears the blood onto their lips.

BRUJA
Ahora… únanse una con otra. Y luego… únanse en mí. Únanse en el Silencio. / Now… unite with one another. And then… unite in me. Unite in Silence.

THE BRUJA vanishes into the shadows. ALUCARDA leans in.

ALUCARDA
Mírame, querida Justine… / Look at me, my dear Justine…

ALUCARDA drinks the blood from JUSTINE’S lips. A moment of horror and profound intimacy. She licks the wound clean.

The Convent bells begin to toll—not for prayer, but in alarm.

BLACKOUT.


Scene 7: The Two Altars (The Ecstasy of Blood)

The stage is split. STAGE LEFT: SISTER ANGÉLICA’S cell—stark white, a crucifix, a candle. STAGE RIGHT: The Desert Shrine—shadowy, lit by torches, a skeletal figure of SANTA MUERTE draped in marigolds. A storm is brewing.

ANGÉLICA kneels in her cell.

ANGÉLICA
Padre nuestro que estás en los cielos… santificado sea tu nombre. Hágase tu voluntad, así en la tierra como en el cielo. / Our Father who art in heaven… hallowed be thy name. Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.

On the Desert side, THE BRUJO—beautiful, naked, terrifying—leads ALUCARDA and JUSTINE. They are also naked, their skin shimmering under the lightning. Dozens of figures emerge from the shadows—a naked congregation. They begin a concentric, hypnotic dance.

ANGÉLICA continues to pray, her voice becoming more desperate.

ANGÉLICA
Líbranos de la maldad, oh querido Dios… dame fuerza para mantenerme alejada del pecado. / Deliver us from evil, oh dear God… give me strength to stay away from sin.

The dance intensifies. ALUCARDA and JUSTINE touch, their movements fluid and transgressive.

A figure representing DOÑA BELLA SEBASTIANA—the skeletal Bride of Death—joins THE GIRLS’ hands. The dance behind them turns into a chaotic orgy of movement.

In the Convent cell, blood begins to seep from ANGÉLICA’S eyes, running down her cheeks like red tears.

ANGÉLICA
(In a final, soaring cry)
¡POR FAVOR, PROTÉGELA, SEÑOR! / PLEASE PROTECT HER, LORD!

A massive wound opens on THE BRUJO’S neck. He crumples as a sacrifice.

In the cell, it begins to RAIN BLOOD. The white walls are splattered crimson. ANGÉLICA, her face smeared in gore, begins to float, lifted by the sheer psychic violence of the ritual. She is smiling—a terrifying, glassy-eyed beatitude.

BLACKOUT.


ACT II

Scene 1: The Gospel of the Skin

A stark, whitewashed classroom in the Convent. Large windows reveal the harsh Chihuahuan sun. A blackboard is covered in Latin verses. NUNS sit in rows.

GERMANA leads a lesson on the life of St. Teresa of Avila.

GERMANA
Y así, la Santa se entregó al dardo del ángel… Una herida que no duele en la carne, sino en el espíritu. Una sumisión perfecta. / And so, the Saint surrendered to the angel’s dart… A wound that does not hurt the flesh, but the spirit. A perfect submission.

ALUCARDA and JUSTINE sit at the back. They exchange a look of secret shared power.

ALUCARDA
(Interrupting)
¿Sumisión? O fue deseo, Hermana? / Submission? Or was it desire, Sister?

THE NUNS gasp.

GERMANA
(Startled, angry)
Alucarda… hablamos de la gracia divina. No de deseos terrenales. / Alucarda… we’re talking about divine grace. Not earthly desires.

ALUCARDA
¿No lo sientes? Debajo de ese hábito negro… ¿no sientes que tu piel tiene hambre? Nosotras vimos a la Niña Blanca. Ella no pide oraciones. Ella pide vida. / Don’t you feel it? Beneath that black habit… don’t you feel your skin is hungry? We saw the White Girl. She doesn’t ask for prayers. She asks for life.

GERMANA
¡Cállate! ¡Hijas de Satán! ¡Fuera de aquí! / Shut up! Daughters of Satan! Get out of here!

THE GIRLS sing.

ALUCARDA & JUSTINE
No hay pecado en el deseo,
no hay infierno en el placer.
El cuerpo es el único templo
que el tiempo no puede romper.

There is no sin in desire,
there is no hell in pleasure.
The body is the only temple
that time cannot break
.

THE GIRLS move through the rows. Everywhere they touch a NUN, that NUN begins to shake or weep.

ALUCARDA
Mírame, Germana. Anoche la sangre llovió sobre Angélica. ¿Quieres saber a qué sabe la eternidad? / Look at me, Germana. Last night blood rained down on Angelica. Do you want to know what eternity tastes like?

THE NUNS break. One laughs hysterically; another flagellates herself with her rosary. The classroom descends into religious mania.

GERMANA
(Falling to her knees, screaming)
¡Lázaro! ¡Lázaro, ayúdenos! ¡El desierto está dentro! ¡Las paredes están sangrando! / Lazarus! Lazarus, help us! The desert is within! The walls are bleeding!

ALUCARDA and JUSTINE stand on the desks, looking down at the writhing NUNS. Outside, the sky turns a deep, bruised purple.

BLACKOUT.


Scene 2: The Weakening

Justine’s cell. JUSTINE lies in a stupor, pale as wax. ANGÉLICA sits nearby, her face a mask of desperate love.

ANGÉLICA
(To herself)
No te dejaré, mi niña. No te dejaré. / I won’t leave you, my child. I won’t leave you.

DR. OSZEK enters, followed by MOTHER SUPERIOR, who stands in the doorway, watching in silence.

DR. OSZEK
Necesito más luz. / I need more light.

ANGÉLICA opens a window.

ANGÉLICA
Empeora minuto a minuto, doctor. / It’s getting worse by the minute, doctor.

OSZEK checks JUSTINE’S pulse.

DR. OSZEK
¿Cuánto hace que esta así? / How long has it been like this?

ANGÉLICA
Desde esta mañana, doctor. / Since this morning, doctor.

MOTHER SUPERIOR watches, unmoved, silent.

DR. OSZEK
Su pulso es muy débil. El corazón también. Esta chica está muy enferma. / Her pulse is very weak. Her heart is weak too. This girl is very sick.

JUSTINE stirs. Her eyes open—just slightly. She sees the Crucifix around ANGÉLICA’S neck. She screams.

DR. OSZEK [cont.]
¿Qué te pasa hija, que te pasa? Tranquilízate… tranquilízate. Así… así. / What’s wrong, daughter? What’s wrong? Calm down… calm down. Like this… like this.

JUSTINE passes out. ANGÉLICA weeps silently. MOTHER SUPERIOR watches, unmoved. OSZEK stares at his hands.

FADE.


Scene 3: The Trial of the Flesh

FATHER LÁZARO’S study. A dark, oppressive room dominated by a massive, bleeding crucifix. ALUCARDA sits in a hard wooden chair, unnervingly calm. GERMANA stands by the door.

GERMANA
(Hissing)
Es tu turno ahora, Alucarda. El Padre te sacará el veneno. / It’s your turn now, Alucarda. The Father will draw out the poison.

LÁZARO enters. He moves with heavy, rhythmic steps. ALUCARDA rises slowly, crosses the stage with the grace of a predator, and kneels before him with mocking, exaggerated piety.

LÁZARO
(His voice a low rumble)
Dime, hija mía… / Tell me, my daughter…

ALUCARDA
(Voice like silver)
Yo… yo… / I… I…

LÁZARO
Sí. Adelante. / Yes. Continue.

ALUCARDA
Me han dicho que viniera aquí. Me pidieron responder una pregunta y lo hice… y la Hermana Germana se enfadó mucho conmigo. / They told me to come here. They asked me to answer a question and I did… and Sister Germana got very angry with me.

LÁZARO
Y por una buena razón. Me han explicado lo que pasó. ¿Has pecado, Alucarda? / And for good reason. They’ve explained what happened to me. Have you sinned, Alucarda?

ALUCARDA
(Looking up, eyes wide)
No recuerdo haber hecho nada malo. / I don’t remember doing anything wrong.

LÁZARO
(Leaning over her)
Los mentirosos arderán en el infierno por la eternidad. ¿Estás segura? No pierdas esta oportunidad. Puedes contar la verdad ahora y aquí. / Liars will burn in hell for eternity. Are you sure? Don’t miss this opportunity. You can tell the truth right now, right here.

ALUCARDA rises slowly until she is standing dangerously close.

ALUCARDA
No he mentido. Amo la vida… con Justine. Nos hemos vuelto muy unidas. Yo la amo, y usted… usted se hace llamar bendito. Usted cree en la ‘vida eterna’ y adora a un Dios muerto… pero yo adoro la Vida. Usted adora la Muerte. / I haven’t lied. I love life… with Justine. We’ve become very close. I love her, and you… you call yourself blessed. You believe in ‘eternal life’ and worship a dead God… but I worship Life. You worship Death.

LÁZARO
(Stunned, stepping back)
¡Blasfemia! / Blasphemy!

ALUCARDA advances on him.

ALUCARDA
Yo quiero a Justine. Y usted… usted solo quiere matar. Hemos hecho un pacto y lo sellamos con nuestra sangre. ¡La culpa no es nuestra, es suya! Se cubre el cuerpo con esa negra sotana porque se avergüenza de él. Tiene miedo a la vida… / I love Justine. And you… you only want to kill. We made a pact and sealed it with our blood. The fault is not ours, it’s yours! You cover your body with that black cassock because you’re ashamed of it. You’re afraid of life…

(She grabs the edge of his robe, her face inches from his.)

¿Pero le gustaría poseerme, verdad? ¡Pues tómeme! ¡Quítese esa sotana! ¡Sea el hombre que oculta bajo su miedo! / But you’d like to possess me, wouldn’t you? Well, take me! Take off that cassock! Be the man you hide beneath your fear!

LÁZARO lets out a guttural, primal scream. He falls backward, tripping over his own chair.

GERMANA
(Rushing over)
¿Pero qué pasa, Padre? ¿Qué ha pasado? / But what’s wrong, Father? What happened?

LÁZARO
(Cowering on the floor)
¡Sáquela de aquí! ¡Fuera! ¡Dios mío, no… no… no! / Get her out of here! Get out! Oh my God, no… no… no!

ALUCARDA stands over him, laughing. GERMANA drags her out as LÁZARO begins to pray frantically in Latin, his voice cracking.

FADE.


Scene 4: The Cathedral of Pain

The basement of the Convent. A vaulted stone cellar. The air is thick with dampness and the smell of copper. FATHER LÁZARO and THE NUNS are stripped to the waist, their backs crisscrossed with bloody welts. They move in a rhythmic, agonizing dance of self-flagellation.

LÁZARO
(Ragged, punctuated by the crack of the whip)
¡Lo que dijo era horrible! ¡No eran palabras de una niña… era el demonio hablando por su boca! ¡Solo el Diablo! / What she said was horrible! Those weren’t the words of a little girl… it was the devil speaking through her! Only the Devil!

GERMANA
(Wailing as she strikes herself)
¡Por favor, Señor, no nos abandones ante la dificultad! ¡Líbranos! / Please, Lord, do not abandon us in our time of difficulty! Deliver us!

NUNS
¡El Diablo! ¡El Diablo está entre nosotros! / The Devil! The Devil is among us!

LÁZARO signals for them to stop. They collapse, panting. He produces a heavy, ancient Vatican record.

LÁZARO
¿Creen que estar en la Iglesia nos protege? He leído los archivos del Vaticano… incidentes confirmados. En 1479, en el monasterio de Cameron, las monjas ladraban como perros y predecían el futuro. ¡Convirtieron el santuario en un templo de Satán! / Do you think being in the Church protects us? I’ve read the Vatican archives… confirmed incidents. In 1479, at the Cameron monastery, the nuns barked like dogs and predicted the future. They turned the sanctuary into a temple of Satan!

GERMANA
(Reading from the book)
En 1550, las monjas de Nazareth subían a los árboles como gatos… levitaban durante horas en el aire del demonio. / In 1550, the nuns of Nazareth climbed trees like cats… they levitated for hours in the devil’s air.

NUN III
¡En Roma! Tres huérfanas como estas… dos enfermaron, la tercera enloqueció. ¡Murieron las tres! ¡Justine y Alucarda están poseídas! / In Rome! Three orphans like these… two fell ill, the third went mad. All three died! Justine and Alucarda are possessed!

TERESA
(A lone voice)
No… el diablo puede estar en cualquier parte, pero no en esas pobres chicas. / No… the devil can be anywhere, but not in those poor girls.

LÁZARO
(Turning on her)
¡Es una conspiración! Satán elige a las criaturas más delicadas para destruir a la Sagrada Iglesia Católica. Tal vez no sea el Rey de las Tinieblas… pero es uno de sus mensajeros. ¿Cuánto tiempo hace que Justine se comporta así? / It’s a conspiracy! Satan chooses the most vulnerable creatures to destroy the Holy Catholic Church. Perhaps he isn’t the King of Darkness… but he’s one of his messengers. How long has Justine been acting this way?

TERESA
Casi una semana. Dijo que… que le molestaba la luz. / Almost a week. He said that… that the light bothered him.

LÁZARO
(With terrifying triumph)
¡Eso es! Un diablo heliofóbico. La sexta categoría de los infiernos. El que odia la luz y actúa en las sombras. ¡Para salvarlas, debemos destruir al mensajero! / That’s it! A heliophobic devil. The sixth category of Hell. One who hates the light and acts in the shadows. To save them, we must destroy the messenger!

(He raises his bloody whip like a scepter.)

¡Tenemos que preparar un Exorcismo! / We need to prepare an exorcism!

THE NUNS gasp and cross themselves. The static of the Zone swells, swallowing the sound of their prayers.

FADE.


Scene 5: The Theft of the Innocent

Justine’s room. Dimly lit. JUSTINE is deathly still on the bed. ANGÉLICA hovers over her.

ANGÉLICA
¡Justine… mi pobre Justine! No dejaré que te toquen con sus látigos. No dejaré que te lleven a ese sótano de sombras. Te esconderé… donde el desierto no pueda encontrarte y la Iglesia no pueda romperte. / Justine… my poor Justine! I won’t let them touch you with their whips. I won’t let them take you to that cellar of shadows. I’ll hide you… where the desert can’t find you and the Church can’t break you.

She struggles to lift JUSTINE.

ANGÉLICA
Vamos, pequeña… ayúdame. El aire aquí está envenenado. Tenemos que correr antes de que el sol se ponga. / Come on, little one… help me. The air here is poisoned. We have to run before the sun sets.

The door is kicked open. THREE NUNS enter. They move with mechanical, cold efficiency.

NUN I
(Sharp, accusing)
¿Hermana? ¿Qué está haciendo? El Padre Lázaro ha reclamado a la niña para la purificación. / Sister? What are you doing? Father Lazarus has claimed the girl for purification.

ANGÉLICA
(Shielding Justine)
¡No! ¡Ella no es un demonio! / No! She’s not a demon!

THE NUNS advance. A struggle.

NUNS
¡Apártate, Angélica! Tienes que salir. ¡Abran la puerta! / Step aside, Angelica! You have to leave. Open the door!

ANGÉLICA
¡No! ¡Justine! ¡No dejaré que se la lleven! ¡Es mi sangre! ¡Es mi alma! / No! Justine! I won’t let them take her! She’s my blood! She’s my soul!

THE NUNS grab JUSTINE’S arms and legs. They drag her from the bed. JUSTINE remains limp, her head lolling back.

ANGÉLICA
(Screaming)
¿A dónde se la llevan? ¡Justine! ¡Contéstame! / Where are they taking her? Justine! Answer me!

THE NUNS push ANGÉLICA back into the room and slam the door. The bolt slides into place.

ANGÉLICA collapses against the wood.

ANGÉLICA
(A long, haunting wail)
¡Ay, mi niña… mi niña…! / Oh, my little girl… my little girl…!

She weeps. The sound of her sorrow echoes.

FADE.


Scene 6: The Exorcism (The Breaking of the Vessel)

The Torture Chamber of the Convent. A suffocating space of red stone. JUSTINE, almost lifeless, is tied to a wooden cross. The instruments of ‘purification’ gleam under the torches. Smoke fills the air.

A NUN drags ALUCARDA inside. Upon seeing JUSTINE, ALUCARDA lets out a wail.

THE NUNS drag her to a second cross and chain her up.

FATHER LÁZARO enters.

LÁZARO
No desesperes, hija mía… estamos aquí para librarte del Mal. No son ustedes, es el demonio quien se resiste. ¡Lo demostraré exponiendo la Marca Diaboli! ¡Desvístanla! / Do not despair, my daughter… we are here to free you from Evil. It is not you, it is the devil who resists. I will prove it by revealing the Mark of the Devil! Undress her!

ALUCARDA
(A heartbreaking lament)
Justine… no… ¡Morirán pronto! ¡Sentirán el fuego que yo ya conozco! / Justine… no… They will die soon! They will feel the fire I already know!

THE NUNS undress JUSTINE. At the sight of her naked body, THE NUNS enter a collective hysteria—they crawl, howl, pound the floor.

LÁZARO
(Exalted)
¡Ahí está la evidencia! ¡No pueden oír el nombre del Salvador! ¡Están poseídas! ¡Cállenla! / There’s the proof! They can’t hear the Savior’s name! They’re possessed! Silence her!

ALUCARDA is gagged.

LÁZARO begins the Great Exorcism.

LÁZARO
¡Yo te ordeno, espíritu diabólico! Por aquel que juzga el mundo… ¡Abandona estos cuerpos! ¡Vuelve a las profundidades! Humíllate ante Cristo, que salva a las almas del fuego. ¡Dios Padre te lo ordena! ¡La Sagrada Cruz te lo ordena! / I command you, demonic spirit! By Him who judges the world… Leave these bodies! Return to the depths! Humble yourself before Christ, who saves souls from the fire. God the Father commands you! The Holy Cross commands you!

THE NUNS intensify their torment. JUSTINE breathes her last. Her head falls.

The door crashes open. ANGÉLICA and DR. OSZEK enter.

ANGÉLICA
(A blood-curdling scream)
¡Justine! ¡Mi niña! / Justine! My girl!

DR. OSZEK
¡Paren! ¡Deténganse! ¡Esto es la expresión más primitiva de ignorancia que he visto! ¡Usted… Lázaro… acaba de matar a Justine! / Stop! Halt! This is the most primitive expression of ignorance I have ever seen! You… Lazarus… have just killed Justine!

LÁZARO
(Cold)
¡Cómo se atreve a interrumpir un rito sagrado, Doctor! / How dare you interrupt a sacred rite, Doctor!

OSZEK examines ALUCARDA.

DR. OSZEK
Malditos sean… desátenla. Me llevaré a esta chica antes de que la maten también. Su ‘fe’ es un matadero. / Damn them… untie her. I’ll take this girl before they kill her too. Their ‘faith’ is a slaughterhouse.

OSZEK takes ALUCARDA in his arms. She is catatonic, staring at JUSTINE’S body.

THE NUNS lower JUSTINE and hand her to ANGÉLICA.

ANGÉLICA holds JUSTINE’S bloodied body in a grotesque Pietà. OSZEK leaves with ALUCARDA. LÁZARO remains impassive, like a stone statue.

ANGÉLICA
(To Germana)
Fuiste testigo… permitiste esto. ¿Dónde está el amor? Destruyeron su cuerpo… pero el Señor no abandonará su alma. Que Dios tenga piedad de usted, porque el desierto no la tendrá. / You were a witness… you allowed this. Where is the love? They destroyed her body… but the Lord will not abandon her soul. May God have mercy on you, for the desert will not.

GERMANA
(Icy, triumphant)
Suficiente, hermana. / Enough, sister.

END OF ACT II.


Scene 7: The Clinic of Shadows

Dr. Oszek’s study. Filled with the artifacts of 1910 progress: a brass-horned gramophone, anatomical charts, glass jars of specimens. Outside, the Desert wind makes the glassware rattle.

ALUCARDA lies unconscious on a leather fainting couch. DR. OSZEK sits by her side, checking her pulse. His face is haunted.

ALUCARDA wakes up screaming.

ALUCARDA
¡No, no! / No, no!

DR. OSZEK
Todo está bien… / Everything’s fine…

ALUCARDA
¡No me toque, no me toque! / Don’t touch me, don’t touch me!

DR. OSZEK
Nadie quiere hacerte daño, todo está bien. / Nobody wants to hurt you, everything is fine.

ALUCARDA calms down.

ALUCARDA
Tú no… ¡el viento! / Not you… the wind!

DR. OSZEK
(Sighing, putting on his spectacles)
Lo que usted llama ‘el viento’ es una corriente térmica del Bolsón de Mapimí. Usted sufre de una disociación severa. Es fascinante, en realidad. Un caso de libro sobre cómo la represión religiosa fractura la psique femenina. / What you call ‘the wind’ is a thermal current from the Bolsón de Mapimí. You suffer from severe dissociation. It’s fascinating, really. A textbook case of how religious repression fractures the female psyche.

ALUCARDA moves toward him with a predator’s grace.

ALUCARDA
Usted cruzó el mar para medirnos, ¿verdad? Cree que si le pone un nombre en latín a mi sed, la sed desaparecerá. Pero dígame, Doctor… ¿qué nombre le puso al miedo que siente ahora? / You crossed the sea to measure us, didn’t you? You think that if you give my thirst a Latin name, it will disappear. But tell me, Doctor… what name did you give to the fear you feel now?

DR. OSZEK
(Chuckling nervously)
Yo no siento miedo. Siento curiosidad profesional. / I don’t feel fear. I feel professional curiosity.

ALUCARDA leans close, looking into his eyes. The electric light flickers and buzzes.

ALUCARDA
Mientes. Tus ojos huelen a Viena… huelen a bibliotecas antiguas y a una hija que jamás podrías entender. Crees que estoy enferma porque quiero sangre. Pero acabo de despertar. Y tú… estás rodeado de fantasmas que no entiendes. / You’re lying. Your eyes smell of Vienna… they smell of old libraries and a daughter you could never understand. You think I’m sick because I crave blood. But I’ve just woken up. And you… you’re surrounded by ghosts you don’t understand.

ALUCARDA vanishes into the flickering shadows. The room is empty, save for OSZEK, who remains deathly still.

A knock at the door.

DR. OSZEK
(Calling)
¿Quién es? / Who is it?

TERESA
(Muffled)
Soy yo, hermana Teresa. Algo terrible ha pasado en el Convento, tiene que venir. / It’s me, Sister Teresa. Something terrible has happened at the convent; you must come.

OSZEK opens the door.

DR. OSZEK
Pero si son las cinco de la mañana. / But it’s five in the morning.

TERESA
La reverenda madre me envió a buscarte; dice que tienes que venir enseguida. / The Reverend Mother sent me to find you; she says you have to come right away.

DR. OSZEK
Ya estoy acostumbrado a las terribles cosas que pasan en el Convento. ¿Qué sucede ahora? / I’m used to the terrible things that happen at the convent. What’s happening now?

TERESA
¡Es Justine! ¡No está muerta! / It’s Justine! She’s not dead!

They exit together.

FADE.


Scene 8: The Transgression of the Flesh

The Convent Chapel. The altar is in disarray. The air smells of ozone and burnt flesh. DR. OSZEK enters hurriedly, followed by MOTHER SUPERIOR, who stands in the doorway, watching in silence.

DR. OSZEK
(Looking at an empty spot)
¿Quién ha hecho esto? ¡El cuerpo de Justine ha desaparecido! ¡Las telas están trituradas! / Who did this? Justine’s body has disappeared! The fabrics are shredded!

FATHER LÁZARO

[Entering.] Parecía como si hubiera sido secuestrada por los demonios del infierno. / It looked as if she had been kidnapped by demons from hell.

DR. OSZEK
¡Superstición! Tendré que avisar a las autoridades. Alguien robó el cuerpo; no hay otra lógica. / Superstition! I’ll have to notify the authorities. Someone stole the body; there’s no other explanation.

A NUN bursts in screaming. Everyone rushes to GERMANA’S cell. On the floor, a pile of ashes and charred human remains, still smoldering.

DR. OSZEK
(Bending over, horrified)
Ha sido quemada hasta morir… por dentro. Una combustión imposible. / She has been burned to death… from the inside out. An impossible combustion.

MOTHER SUPERIOR watches, unmoved, silent.

LÁZARO, with inhuman coldness, lifts the charred corpse and carries it to the chapel. Suddenly, an inhuman scream tears through the silence. The ‘dead’ corpse stirs, writhes, emits shrieks.

LÁZARO raises a machete and begins to strike the neck with rhythmic violence. Blood splatters the paintings of saints. Finally, he severs the head.

DR. OSZEK
(Panting, backing away)
¿Qué significa esto? ¡Estaba muerta y seguía moviéndose! / What does this mean? She was dead and yet she was still moving!

LÁZARO
El Diablo la movía. ¿Cómo explica esto su ‘ciencia’, Doctor? Ha sucedido ante sus ojos. ¿Aún duda? / The Devil was moving her. How do you explain this with your ‘science’, Doctor? It happened right before your eyes. Do you still doubt?

DR. OSZEK
En París me enseñaron que la religión era farsa y cadena… que la mente enferma crea sus propios demonios. Soy un hombre razonable, pero me enfrento a lo sobrenatural y tengo miedo. Esta mujer estaba muerta… pero algo habitaba en ella preparado para atacar. Es el Diablo… es el Diablo. / In Paris, I was taught that religion was a farce and a chain… that a sick mind creates its own demons. I am a reasonable man, but when I face the supernatural, I am afraid. This woman was dead… but something dwelled within her, ready to strike. It is the Devil… it is the Devil.

LÁZARO
Él la llevó del altar al infierno. Germana fue contaminada. / He led her from the altar to hell. Germana was corrupted.

A VOICE
Fue Justine. Ella es el foco. / It was Justine. She’s the focus.

ANGÉLICA
(From the shadows)
¿Justine? No… ella es la víctima. / Justine? No… she’s the victim.

LÁZARO
Tenemos que encontrarla antes de que haya más cuerpos, más poseídos. Ella es el mensajero de la sed. / We have to find her before there are more bodies, more possessed people. She is the messenger of thirst.

DR. OSZEK
Debemos encontrarla… o lo que quede de ella. / We must find her… or what’s left of her.

ANGÉLICA
(Taking a step forward)
Yo sé dónde buscar. Conozco los sitios donde solían esconderse del mundo. / I know where to look. I know the places where they used to hide from the world.

DR. OSZEK
Entonces, guíenos, Angélica. / So, guide us, Angelica.

ANGÉLICA
(Taking the Doctor’s hand)
Prométame que no le hará daño. Prométamelo, Doctor… por lo que queda de su alma. / Promise me you won’t hurt her. Promise me, Doctor… on what’s left of your soul.

DR. OSZEK
(Broken)
Vamos. / Come on.

They all leave, save LÁZARO, who remains on stage with GERMANA’S remains.

FADE.


Scene 9: The Altar of the First Mother

The ruins of the colonial palace. Moonlight cuts through the cracked ceiling in jagged shafts. The air is stagnant.

DR. OSZEK, MOTHER SUPERIOR, and several NUNS enter cautiously, led by ANGÉLICA. They reach the chamber where LUCY’S COFFIN sits.

ANGÉLICA
(In a breathless whisper)
Doctor… Justine no puede estar lejos. Puedo sentir su frío aquí mismo. / Doctor… Justine can’t be far away. I can feel her coldness right here.

DR. OSZEK
(Pointing to a small door)
Parece que hay otra salida. Vamos, hermanas. / It seems there’s another way out. Come on, sisters.

Everyone exits except ANGÉLICA. She stands alone among the broken statues. She looks at the Coffin.

ANGÉLICA
(Approaching the lid)
¿Justine? ¿Hija? / Justine? Daughter?

She heaves the lid open. A sickening, wet sound—the splash of liquid. The coffin is overflowing with dark, thick blood. SUBMERGED in it is the reanimated JUSTINE. Her skin is translucent gray, her fingers have become eagle-like talons, her face a skeletal mask of hunger.

JUSTINE rises from the blood. She lets out a piercing, unearthly scream. She lunges, slashing ANGÉLICA’S face.

ANGÉLICA
(Cowering, bleeding)
¡Por favor… Señor… ayúdala! / Please… Lord… help her!

JUSTINE freezes, recognizing ANGÉLICA. The eagle-claws soften. For a heartbeat, she looks human again—lost and small. ANGÉLICA, sobbing, pulls her into a maternal embrace.

ANGÉLICA
Justine… oh Dios, mi pequeña Justine… / Justine… oh God, my little Justine…

The door bursts open. DR. OSZEK and MOTHER SUPERIOR rush in. Seeing the ‘monster’ embracing ANGÉLICA, he cries out.

JUSTINE’S face twists back into the Cihuateteo snarl. In a blind rage, she bites deep into ANGÉLICA’S neck. OSZEK and MOTHER SUPERIOR pin JUSTINE back into the coffin.

DR. OSZEK
¡Sosténgala! ¡Ahora! / Hold it! Now!

They drive a wooden stake through JUSTINE’S chest. JUSTINE shrieks one last time, her body reverting to its original, fragile form as the life leaves her for the second and final time.

Everyone gathers around the dying ANGÉLICA.

ANGÉLICA
(A faint whisper)
Doctor… Alucarda… el… el Convento… / Doctor… Alucarda… the… the Convent…

She dies in OSZEK’S arms.

MOTHER SUPERIOR turns—slowly, deliberately—and exits. She does not look back.

THE NUNS carry ANGÉLICA’S body off-stage. OSZEK remains for a moment, looking at his blood-stained hands, before picking up JUSTINE’S lifeless body and following them into the darkness.

The stage is empty. The coffin drips.

FADE.


Scene 10: The Burning Sanctuary (The Finale)

The Grand Chapel of the Convent. Massive crucifixes hang from the rafters. The air is thick with smoke. Outside, the sky is a bruised purple.

FATHER LÁZARO stands at the altar, leading THE NUNS in a desperate, percussive chant. They are terrified.

ALUCARDA enters through the massive main doors. She is transformed into something ancient—a feathered serpent-like goddess. Every step she takes causes the floorboards to smolder.

ALUCARDA
¿Dónde está mi mitad, Lázaro? ¿Dónde está la sangre que ustedes intentaron drenar? / Where is my other half, Lazarus? Where is the blood you tried to drain?

LÁZARO
(Screaming, holding up a monstrance)
¡Atrás, Hija de las Tinieblas! ¡El fuego te espera! / Back off, Daughter of Darkness! The fire awaits you!

ALUCARDA
(Laughing)
El fuego no es mi castigo, Padre. El fuego es mi corona. Ustedes construyeron estas paredes para esconderse de la tierra… ¡pero la tierra ha venido a cobrar su deuda! / Fire is not my punishment, Father. Fire is my crown. You built these walls to hide from the earth… but the earth has come to collect its due!

ALUCARDA pulls down the heavy oil lamps from the ceiling. Fire races across the carpets and THE NUNS’ robes. THE NUNS scream and dance as the flames grow.

ALUCARDA
(Final Aria)
¡Mírenme! Soy la hija de la encrucijada. Soy el mapa que se borra. El Convento es ceniza, la Iglesia es polvo. ¡En el Silencio todos somos libres! / Look at me! I am the daughter of the crossroads. I am the map that fades away. The Convent is ash, the Church is dust. In Silence, we are all free!

As the Chapel burns, the doors burst open. DR. OSZEK enters, carrying JUSTINE’S body. The stake is still visible in her chest.

DR. OSZEK
(Broken)
Aquí está… Alucarda. Aquí está tu ‘libertad’. La medicina no pudo salvarla… y mi mano tuvo que terminarla. Todo es ceniza… mi ciencia, mi razón… todo es ceniza. / Here she is… Alucarda. Here is your ‘freedom’. Medicine could not save her… and my hand had to end it. All is ash… my science, my reason… all is ash.

ALUCARDA stops the fire for a moment. She walks toward OSZEK. He falls to his knees and lays JUSTINE’S body on the stones.

ALUCARDA kneels and pulls the stake from JUSTINE’S chest. She cradles her head.

ALUCARDA
Pobre pajarillo de Viena… Quisiste medir el infinito con una regla de madera. Justine… mi sangre… ya no hay más sed. Solo queda el sueño. / Poor little bird of Vienna… You tried to measure infinity with a wooden ruler. Justine… my blood… there is no more thirst. Only sleep remains.

ALUCARDA looks at OSZEK, then at LÁZARO.

ALUCARDA [cont.]
Ustedes ganaron, ¿verdad? Ella está muerta. El monstruo ha sido vencido. Pero miren a su alrededor… han quemado su propio cielo para matar a una niña. / You won, didn’t you? She’s dead. The monster has been defeated. But look around you… you burned your own sky to kill a little girl.


THE EXTINGUISHING OF THE NUNS

THE NUNS begin to fall. One by one, they crumple to the floor. As each Nun falls, she reaches up and reverses her own habit—the black outer layer pulled away to reveal ash-gray beneath. Each becomes a pile that looks, from the audience, like ash.

LÁZARO alone remains standing. He opens his mouth to speak—and nothing comes out. He crumples last, reversing his own cassock as he falls, becoming just another pile.


THE MOTHER SUPERIOR’S EXIT

In the midst of the chaos, crossing from one side of the stage to the other, walking through the fire without looking at it—the MOTHER SUPERIOR.

She does not run. She does not hurry. She walks at the same pace she has walked these halls for forty years. She passes LÁZARO’S falling body without a glance. She steps over a fallen Nun without breaking stride. She reaches the edge of the stage, pauses just long enough to adjust her wimple, and exits.

She does not look back.


THE VANISHING

ALUCARDA stands at the center of the chapel, JUSTINE in her arms. The fire surrounds them but does not touch them. The light begins to drain from the stage—a slow desaturation, as if color itself is being pulled away.

As the light fades, ALUCARDA and JUSTINE become silhouettes. The final image is their embrace outlined against the glow of the embers.

Then: nothing. The stage is empty. The piles remain. The embers glow.

Silence. Five seconds. Ten.


EPILOGUE

THE BRUJA enters from the back of the theater, walking through the audience. She carries a marigold.

She steps onto the stage. She moves carefully between the piles, never disturbing them. She stops at the center.

From her pocket, she produces the marigold. Holds it up. The light catches it—the only color in the gray.

She drops it into the ash.

She looks out at the audience. She smiles—not warmly, not coldly, but with the patience of something that has waited centuries and can wait centuries more.

She exits the way she came, through the audience.

The stage is empty. The marigold glows in the single pinspot.

A solo cello—offstage, distant—plays a single, haunting phrase. Once. Softly. Then fades.

FADE TO BLACK.

THE END

)(^)(

《论“杜恩德”的理论与游戏》On the Theory and Practice of “Duende”

19 Monday Jan 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on 《论“杜恩德”的理论与游戏》On the Theory and Practice of “Duende”

Tags

Chinese translation, English translation, 论“杜恩德”的理论与游戏, Federico Garcia Lorca, on the theory and practice of Duende

费德里科·加西亚·洛卡 著

Federico Garcia Lorca

第一部分 | Part I
女士们,先生们:自1918年我进入马德里学生公寓起,直至1928年完成哲学与文学学业离开为止,在那间精致的大厅里——西班牙旧贵族为涤荡自身那沾染法国海滩气息的轻佻而常聚之处——我听了近千场讲座。 Ladies and gentlemen: From the year 1918, when I entered the Residencia de Estudiantes in Madrid, until 1928, when I finished my studies in Philosophy and Letters, I have listened to about a thousand lectures in that refined hall where the old Spanish aristocracy gathered to wash away the frivolity of French beaches.

渴望空气与阳光的我,厌倦得如此之深,以至于每次离席时,都仿佛身披一层细灰,几欲化作呛人的胡椒。不。我绝不让那可怕的“无聊之虻”飞入此厅——它用一根细若游丝的睡意之线,串起所有人的头颅,更往听众的眼里,刺入簇簇针尖。 Hungry for air and sun, I was so profoundly bored that upon leaving, I felt covered in a fine ash, almost turning into irritating pepper. No. I will not let that terrible “fly of boredom” enter this room—that fly which strings all heads together on a thin thread of sleep and pricks the eyes of the listeners with clusters of needles.

因此,我将以一种朴素的方式,用我诗性声音中并无木质光泽、没有毒芹的曲折,也没有忽然变成讽刺之刀的羊群的语调,试着给诸位讲一堂关于痛苦的西班牙之隐秘精神的简单课程。 Therefore, in a simple manner, with a register in my poetic voice that has no wooden luster, no twists of hemlock, and no tone of a flock that suddenly turns into a knife of irony, I will try to give you a simple lesson on the hidden spirit of suffering Spain.

生活在这张牛皮般展开、介于胡卡尔河、瓜达莱特河、西尔河或皮苏埃尔加河之间的土地上的人们(我不愿提及那条水波如狮鬃般摇动的拉普拉塔河),时常会听到这样一句话:“这东西很有杜恩德。”安达卢西亚人民中的伟大艺术家曼努埃尔·托雷斯曾对一位歌者说:“你有嗓音,你懂曲式,可你永远不会成功,因为你没有杜恩德。” Those who live on this land spread out like a bull’s hide, between the Júcar, the Guadalete, the Sil, or the Pisuerga rivers (I do not wish to mention the Plata, its waters rippling like a lion’s mane), often hear the phrase: “This has much duende.” Manuel Torre, a great artist of the Andalusian people, once said to a singer: “You have a voice, you know the styles, but you will never succeed, because you have no duende.”

在整个安达卢西亚——哈恩的岩石与加的斯的海螺之间——人们不断谈论杜恩德,并凭借敏锐的本能在它一出现时便将其识别。杰出的歌者埃尔·莱布里哈诺,《德布拉》的创造者曾说:“那些我带着杜恩德歌唱的日子,没有人能胜过我。”老吉普赛舞者拉·马莱娜在听到布拉伊洛夫斯基演奏巴赫的一段时惊呼:“哦嘞!这有杜恩德!”可她听格鲁克、勃拉姆斯和达里乌斯·米约时却感到厌烦。而我所见过血液中蕴含最大文化的人——曼努埃尔·托雷斯——在聆听法雅的《赫内拉利费夜曲》时,说出了这句壮丽的话:“凡是拥有黑色声音的东西,便有杜恩德。”没有比这更大的真理了。 Throughout Andalusia—between the rocks of Jaén and the seashells of Cádiz—people speak constantly of the duende and recognize it with instinctive precision as soon as it appears. The magnificent singer El Lebrijano, creator of the Debla, used to say: “On the days when I sing with duende, no one can touch me.” The old Gypsy dancer La Malena once exclaimed, upon hearing Brailowsky play a passage of Bach: “Olé! That has duende!” yet she found Gluck, Brahms, and Darius Milhaud tiresome. And Manuel Torre—the man with the greatest culture in his blood that I have ever known—said a magnificent phrase while listening to Falla’s Nocturno del Generalife: “All that has black sounds has duende.” There is no greater truth than this.

这些“黑色声音”正是神秘本身,是扎根于我们都熟知、却又一无知的淤泥之中的根系——正是从那里,艺术中最本质的东西来到我们这里。西班牙的民间之人说“黑色声音”,而他与歌德不谋而合:歌德在谈到帕格尼尼时这样定义杜恩德:“一种人人感受得到,却没有任何哲学家能够解释的神秘力量。” These “black sounds” are the mystery itself, the roots that fasten into the mire that we all know, and all ignore, but from which comes the very substance of art. The common man in Spain speaks of “black sounds,” and in this, he agrees with Goethe, who defined the duende when he spoke of Paganini: “A mysterious power that everyone feels and no philosopher can explain.”

因此,杜恩德是力,而非行;是搏斗,而非思辨。我曾听一位老吉他大师言道:“杜恩德不在喉咙;杜恩德自脚底攀升。”换言之,它与才能无关,关乎的是真正活着的姿态——是血液,是古老至髓的文化,是进行时的创造。 So, the duende is a power, not a work; it is a struggle, not a thought. I have heard an old guitar master say: “The duende is not in the throat; the duende climbs up from the soles of the feet.” That is to say, it is not a matter of ability, but of real, living form; of blood; of a culture ancient to the marrow; of creative action in the moment.

这种“人人感受得到,却没有任何哲学家能够解释的神秘力量”,归根结底,是山岭的精神;是同一个杜恩德,曾紧紧抱住尼采的心。尼采曾在里亚托桥的外在形式中,或在比才的音乐里寻找它,却未能找到——而他并不知道,自己追逐的杜恩德,早已从神秘的希腊人那里,跳跃到了加的斯的舞者身上,或银里奥那首西吉里亚中被割喉般的狄俄尼索斯之呼喊里。 This “mysterious power that everyone feels and no philosopher can explain” is, in the end, the spirit of the earth; the same duende that once gripped the heart of Nietzsche. Nietzsche looked for it in the outer forms of the Rialto Bridge or in the music of Bizet, but failed to find it—not knowing that the duende he chased had already leaped from the mysterious Greeks to the dancers of Cádiz or the Dionysian cry, like a slit throat, in Silverio’s Siguiriya.

因此,我不愿任何人将我所说的杜恩德,与神学中怀疑的恶魔混为一谈——那个路德在纽伦堡出于酒神般的冲动向其掷出墨水瓶的存在;也不要把它与天主教中那种愚钝而具有破坏性的魔鬼混为一谈——它会化身为母狗潜入修道院;也不要与塞万提斯《嫉妒的戏剧与安达卢西亚的森林》中,那个带着会说话猴子的通译混为一谈。 Therefore, I do not want anyone to confuse the duende I speak of with the theological demon of doubt—that being at whom Luther, in Nuremberg, threw an inkwell out of a Dionysian impulse; nor with the blunt, destructive devil of Catholicism who enters convents disguised as a bitch; nor with the interpreter with the talking monkey in Cervantes’ The Jealous Cavalier and the Andalusian Forests.

不。我所说的杜恩德,阴暗而战栗,是苏格拉底那位最欢快的守护灵的后裔——那位由大理石与盐构成的存在,在苏格拉底饮下毒芹的那一天,曾愤怒地抓挠他;也是笛卡尔那位忧郁的小妖精的后裔——它像一颗青杏仁般微小,厌倦了圆与线条,沿着运河走出,只为听水手醉酒的歌唱。 No. The duende I speak of, dark and quivering, is a descendant of Socrates’ most cheerful daemon—that being of marble and salt who scratched him in anger the day he drank the hemlock; and a descendant of Descartes’ melancholy imp—tiny as a green almond, who grew tired of circles and lines and walked out along the canals just to hear the drunken singing of sailors.

诚如尼采所言,每个人、每位艺术家,在通往自身完善之塔的每一级阶梯上,其代价皆是与一位杜恩德的搏斗——而非与天使(世人常如此说),亦非与缪斯。此一区分,关乎作品的根本。 As Nietzsche said, every man, every artist, on every step of the ladder of his perfection, pays the price of a struggle with a duende—not with an Angel (as is often said), nor with a Muse. This distinction is fundamental to the work.

天使指引并赐予,如圣拉斐尔;防卫并回避,如圣米迦勒;预示并告知,如圣加百列。天使令人目眩,却飞翔在人类头顶之上,位于高处,倾洒恩典;人在毫不费力的情况下,完成他的作品、他的情感或他的舞蹈。大马士革之路上的天使,或从亚西西阳台缝隙中进入的那一位,或追随恩里克·苏松脚步的那一位,发号施令——而人无法反抗其光芒,因为它在被预定者的空气中拍击着钢铁般的翅膀。 The Angel guides and endows, like St. Raphael; defends and avoids, like St. Michael; announces and informs, like St. Gabriel. The Angel dazzles, but flies over the heads of men, high above, pouring out grace; the man, without effort, completes his work, his emotion, or his dance. The Angel on the road to Damascus, or the one who entered through the cracks of the balcony in Assisi, or the one who followed in the footsteps of Heinrich Suso, commands—and man cannot resist its light, because it beats its iron wings in the air of the predestined.

缪斯则是口述,有时轻轻吹拂。她的力量相对有限,因为她早已遥远,也如此疲惫(我曾两次见过她),以至于我不得不给她安上一颗半大理石的心。受缪斯支配的诗人听见声音,却不知道来自何处;那是激励他们的缪斯,有时甚至会把他们吞噬。正如阿波利奈尔的例子——这位伟大的诗人,被那位神圣而天使般的卢梭为他描绘的可怕缪斯所摧毁。缪斯唤醒智性,带来柱廊般的风景与虚假的桂冠滋味;而智性往往是诗歌的敌人,因为它过度模仿,因为它把诗人抬举到锋利的高度,使他忘记自己随时可能被蚂蚁吃掉,或被一只巨大的砒霜蝗虫砸中头颅——对此,小沙龙里单眼镜中的缪斯,或淡漆玫瑰中的缪斯,皆无能为力。 The Muse dictates and sometimes whispers. Her power is relatively limited because she is already distant and so weary (I have seen her twice) that I had to give her a half-marble heart. The poet governed by the Muse hears voices but does not know where they come from; it is the Muse who inspires them, and sometimes even consumes them. Such was the case with Apollinaire—the great poet destroyed by the terrible Muse depicted for him by the divine and angelic Rousseau. The Muse awakens the intellect, bringing colonnaded landscapes and the taste of false laurels; but the intellect is often the enemy of poetry because it imitates too much, because it lifts the poet to sharp heights where he forgets he could be eaten by ants at any moment or struck on the head by a giant arsenic locust—against which the Muse with a monocle in the little salon, or the Muse of the pale-varnished rose, is powerless.

天使与缪斯,来自外部:天使赐予光,缪斯赋予形(赫西俄德曾受教于她们)。那金色的面包,或衣袍的褶皱——诗人在月桂林中,领受规训。 The Angel and the Muse come from without: the Angel gives light, and the Muse gives form (Hesiod was taught by them). The golden bread, or the folds of the tunic—the poet receives the discipline in the laurel grove.

而杜恩德,必须从血液最深处的暗房中,将它唤醒。并拒绝天使,踢开缪斯,摆脱对十八世纪诗歌散发的紫罗兰芬芳的恐惧,摆脱那架玻璃中熟睡、因局限而生病的缪斯望远镜的束缚。真正的斗争是与杜恩德的斗争。 But the duende must be awakened in the remotest mansions of the blood. And one must reject the Angel, kick out the Muse, and lose the fear of the violet scent exhaled by eighteenth-century poetry, and free oneself from the telescope of the Muse sleeping in glass, sick with limitations. The real struggle is with the duende.

第二部分 | Part II
世人皆知寻觅上帝之路,从苦行僧的蛮野之法,到神秘主义者的精微之途。可以如圣特蕾莎般筑塔高攀,亦可如圣胡安·德·拉·克鲁斯般三径并寻。纵使我们终须以赛亚之声呼喊:“你真是自隐的上帝啊”,但归根结底,上帝赐予寻觅者的,不过是最初那一丛燃烧的荆棘。 Everyone knows the path to find God, from the wild ways of the ascetic to the subtle paths of the mystic. One can climb like St. Teresa or seek through the three paths like St. John of the Cross. Although we must eventually cry out with the voice of Isaiah, “Truly You are a God who hides Yourself,” in the end, God grants the seeker nothing more than the first burning bush.

然而,寻觅杜恩德,既无地图,亦无教程。唯一确知的是,它能如玻璃般灼烧血液,使人精疲力竭;它拒绝一切习得的、甜美的几何学,击碎所有既定曲式。正是它,让戈雅——那位在灰色、银色与英式油画粉彩中游刃有余的大师——以膝与拳泼洒出恐怖如沥青的墨黑;让辛托·维尔达格尔神父在比利牛斯的严寒中赤身裸体;让豪尔赫·曼里克在奥卡尼亚的荒原上静候死神;让兰波纤弱的躯体套上滑稽戏子的绿衣;让洛特雷蒙伯爵的眼睛,在清晨的林荫大道上,如死鱼般凝滞。 However, for the search for the duende, there is neither map nor discipline. One only knows that it burns the blood like powdered glass, that it exhausts, that it rejects all learned, sweet geometry, and breaks all established forms. It was the duende that drove Goya—the master who moved with ease through greys, silvers, and the pastels of English oil painting—to splash on terrifying blacks of bitumen with his knees and fists; that left Father Jacinto Verdaguer naked in the cold of the Pyrenees; that made Jorge Manrique wait for death on the moors of Ocaña; that clad Rimbaud’s frail body in the green coat of a circus performer; and fixed the eyes of the Comte de Lautréamont like dead fish on the morning boulevards.

安达卢西亚的伟大学者——无论是吉普赛人还是弗拉门戈艺人——都深谙此理:歌唱、舞蹈或演奏,若无杜恩德,则真情永不可及。他们或许能蒙骗观众,伪造出杜恩德在场的幻象(一如那些每日欺瞒我们的作家、画匠或文学裁缝),但只要观者稍加留意,不为其冷漠所蔽,便能戳穿伪装,令那粗鄙的赝品仓皇遁逃。 The great scholars of Andalusia—whether Gypsies or Flamenco artists—know this well: singing, dancing, or playing without duende means the truth is forever out of reach. They might deceive the audience, forging an illusion of duende (like the writers, painters, or literary tailors who deceive us daily), but if the observer pays close attention and is not blinded by indifference, they will pierce the disguise and watch that vulgar forgery flee in haste.

有一回,安达卢西亚歌手帕斯托拉·帕翁,人称“梳子少女”,那位阴郁而伟大的西班牙天才,其想象力堪与戈雅或“拉法埃尔·埃尔·加利奥”比肩,在加的斯一家小酒馆里献唱。她将声音如黑影、如熔锡、如覆苔般把玩,任其缠绕发间,浸入甘菊,或迷失于远方幽暗的灌木丛。然而,一切皆是徒劳——满座寂然。 Once, the Andalusian singer Pastora Pavón, “The Girl with the Combs”—that dark and great Spanish genius whose imagination rivaled Goya or “Rafael el Gallo”—was singing in a little tavern in Cádiz. She played with her voice like a shadow, like molten tin, like moss, letting it coil in her hair, soak into chamomile, or lose itself in far-off, dark thickets. However, all was in vain; the house was silent.

席间有伊格纳西奥·埃斯佩莱塔,俊美如罗马石雕。曾有人问他:“你怎么不工作?”他报以阿尔甘托尼奥式的微笑,答道:“我如何能工作?我可是加的斯人。”还有那热烈的贵族埃洛伊萨,塞维利亚的烟花女子,索莱达·巴尔加斯的直系后裔,年方三十便拒绝了罗斯柴尔德的求婚,只因“血统不合”。还有佛罗里达家族,世人皆以为他们是屠夫,实则是传承千载的祭司,至今仍向革律翁献祭公牛。角落里端坐着威严的牧牛人巴勃罗·穆鲁贝,浑身散发着克里特岛面具般的气息。帕斯托拉·帕翁在一片死寂中唱完了。唯有一个小个子男人——那种会突然从白兰地酒瓶里蹦出来的舞者——低声讥讽道:“巴黎万岁!”那语气仿佛在说:“技巧、形式、技艺,我们毫不在乎。我们在乎的,是别的东西。” In the audience was Ignacio Espeleta, beautiful as a Roman statue. Someone once asked him, “Why don’t you work?” He gave an Argantonio-like smile and replied, “How can I work? I am from Cádiz.” There was also the fiery aristocrat Eloísa, the Sevillian courtesan, a direct descendant of Soledad Vargas, who at thirty refused Rothschild’s proposal because “the blood didn’t match.” There were the Florida family, whom the world took for butchers, but who were actually priests of a thousand-year tradition, still sacrificing bulls to Geryon. In the corner sat the majestic cattleman Pablo Murube, exhaling the air of a Cretan mask. Pastora Pavón finished in a dead silence. Only one small man—the kind of dancer who would suddenly pop out of a brandy bottle—muttered sarcastically: “Long live Paris!” His tone implied: “Technique, form, skill—we don’t care. We care for something else.”

于是,“梳子少女”如疯似狂地站起身,身躯扭曲如中世纪的哭丧妇人,猛灌下一口火焰般的烈酒,坐下重唱——这次,无声、无息、亦无色,只余喉咙灼烧,但……杜恩德降临了。她扼杀了歌曲的全部架构,只为给那愤怒炽烈的杜恩德让路。杜恩德如沙尘暴般席卷,听众的衣衫几欲随节奏撕裂,仿佛置身安的列斯黑人祭仪,众舞者正环绕圣芭芭拉神像疯狂舞动。 Then “The Girl with the Combs” rose like a madwoman, her body twisted like a medieval mourner, downed a glass of fire-like brandy, and sat down to sing again—this time without voice, without breath, without color, with a burning throat, but… the duende arrived. She killed the entire scaffolding of the song to make way for a furious and flaming duende. The duende swept through like a sandstorm, and the audience’s clothes nearly tore with the rhythm, as if in an Antillean Negro rite, with dancers circling the statue of Saint Barbara in madness.

《梳子少女》必须撕裂自己的声音,因为她知道听众是挑剔之人,他们不求形式,而求形式的骨髓——以紧凑的身体承载纯粹的音乐,使其悬于空中。她必须舍弃能力与安全;也就是驱逐缪斯,自我孤立,让杜恩德降临,与之全力搏斗。她唱出了怎样的歌声!声音不再嬉戏,而是因痛苦与真诚而涌出的血流,从双脚伸展开,像十指之掌,却又充满风暴,如同胡安·德·胡尼的基督雕像。 “The Girl with the Combs” had to tear her own voice because she knew the audience was demanding; they did not seek form, but the marrow of form—pure music carried in a tight body, suspended in the air. She had to abandon ability and safety; that is, to exile the Muse, isolate herself, and let the duende descend and fight with all its might. What singing she produced! The voice no longer played, but became a flow of blood surging from pain and sincerity, stretching from her feet like a ten-fingered palm, yet full of storms, like the Christ of Juan de Juni.

杜恩德的到来总意味着所有旧形式的彻底革命,带来前所未有的新鲜感,如初生的玫瑰般奇迹般的质感,几乎引发宗教般的热情。在阿拉伯音乐、舞蹈、歌曲或挽歌中,杜恩德到来时常以“阿拉,阿拉!”、“上帝,上帝!”的高呼回应,几乎等同于斗牛场的“奥莱!”;在整个西班牙南部,杜恩德出现后,真诚的“上帝万岁!”随之而起——深沉、有人情味、温柔的呼喊,通过五感与杜恩德的震动,使舞者的声音与身体脱离尘世,如十七世纪罕见诗人佩德罗·索托·德·罗哈斯在七座花园间所达成的纯净,如胡安·卡利马克通过颤抖的哭泣音阶所达成的纯净。 The arrival of the duende always means a radical revolution of all old forms, bringing a sense of freshness unknown until then, with the quality of a miracle like a newly created rose, producing an almost religious enthusiasm. In Arabic music, dance, song, or lament, the arrival of the duende is often answered with cries of “Allah, Allah!”, “God, God!”, almost equivalent to the “Olé!” of the bullring; throughout southern Spain, after the duende appears, a sincere “Viva Dios!” arises—a deep, human, tender cry, which through the five senses and the vibration of the duende, detaches the dancer’s voice and body from the earth, reaching the purity achieved by the rare seventeenth-century poet Pedro Soto de Rojas among seven gardens, or Juan de Kalimako through a trembling scale of weeping.

自然,当这种超脱实现时,每个人都能感受到它的效果:有经验者看到形式战胜贫乏材料,无知者感受真实情感的“不可言说”。多年前,在赫雷斯·德拉弗龙特拉的舞蹈比赛中,一位八十岁的老妇击败腰肢如水的美丽女子,仅因举起双臂、昂首、踏脚一击;而在天使与缪斯汇聚之场——美貌与微笑交错——那位临死的杜恩德拖着锈刀般的翅膀赢得了比赛。 Naturally, when this detachment is achieved, everyone feels its effect: the experienced see form triumph over poor material; the ignorant feel the “ineffable” of real emotion. Years ago, in a dance competition in Jerez de la Frontera, an eighty-year-old woman defeated beautiful women with waists like water, simply by raising her arms, lifting her head, and striking the floor with one stomp; in a field where Angels and Muses gathered—beauty and smiles intertwining—that dying duende dragging its wings like rusty knives won the prize.

所有艺术都有杜恩德,但它最能施展的,当然是音乐、舞蹈与口语诗歌,因为这些需要活体来表达,形式不断诞生与消亡,并在当下的瞬间升起轮廓。 All arts have duende, but it has the most room in music, dance, and spoken poetry, for these require a living body to express them—forms that are born and die continually, and raise their contours in the precise present.

杜恩德常从音乐家传给演奏者,有时在演奏者或诗人缺席时,演奏者的杜恩德创造出新的奇迹,其外表仅保留原始形式。如被杜恩德附体的艾莱奥诺拉·杜塞,她寻求失败的作品以创造成功;或歌德所述的帕格尼尼,让平凡旋律发出深沉之声;又如我曾见到一名圣玛利亚港的女孩唱跳意大利可怕的曲子《O Mari!》,节奏、停顿、意图,使粗陋意大利曲子化作金色蛇形光环。实质上,她们发现了前所未有的新元素,将鲜血与技艺注入空洞身体。 The duende often passes from the musician to the performer; sometimes in the absence of the performer or poet, the performer’s duende creates new wonders where only the original form remains in appearance. Such as Eleonora Duse possessed by the duende, who sought out failing works to create successes; or Paganini as described by Goethe, making deep sounds from trivial melodies; or a girl I once saw in El Puerto de Santa María singing and dancing the terrible Italian tune “O Mari!”, where rhythm, pause, and intent transformed the crude song into a golden serpent-like halo. In essence, they discovered new elements never seen before, injecting blood and skill into empty bodies.

所有艺术,甚至国家,都有杜恩德、天使与缪斯的能力。正如德国(有例外)有缪斯,意大利常伴天使,西班牙自古则由杜恩德驱动——音乐与舞蹈的千年之国,凌晨榨取柠檬的国度,也是死亡之国,向死亡敞开的国度。 All arts, even nations, have the capacity for duende, Angel, and Muse. Just as Germany (with exceptions) has the Muse and Italy is often accompanied by the Angel, Spain since antiquity has been driven by the duende—a millennial country of music and dance, a country that squeezes lemons at dawn, and also a country of death, a country open to death.

在世界各地,死亡都是终点——帷幕落下。而在西班牙,帷幕升起。许多人活在墙内,直至死亡被晒于阳光下。西班牙的死者,比任何地方更鲜活:其轮廓如剃刀般锋利。西班牙人熟悉死亡及其静观的幽默。从克韦多的《骷髅之梦》,到瓦尔德斯·莱亚尔的《腐烂主教》,再到十七世纪马贝拉的产死之女,吟道: In all other countries, death is an end—the curtain falls. In Spain, the curtain rises. Many live within walls until death is brought out into the sun. The dead in Spain are more alive than anywhere else: their silhouettes are sharp as razors. The Spaniard is familiar with death and with its contemplative humor. From Quevedo’s Dream of the Skulls, to Valdés Leal’s Rotting Bishops, to the seventeenth-century woman of Marbella who died in childbirth, singing:

血从我腹中 覆盖马背 你马的蹄 喷射焦油之火…… The blood from my womb covers the horse’s back and the hooves of your horse strike sparks of tar and fire…

再到萨拉曼卡青年死于公牛,呼喊: Or the young man from Salamanca, killed by a bull, who cries:

朋友们,我要死了; 朋友们,我病得很重。 三条手帕在内 这条算第四…… Friends, I am dying; Friends, I am very ill. I have three handkerchiefs inside and this one makes the fourth…

西班牙有盐花围栏,供观死者的民众远眺,或以耶利米的粗犷诗句,或以香柏点缀抒情一侧;这是一个将最重要的事物赋予死亡终极价值的国家。西班牙的刀刃与车轮、牧羊人锋利胡须、剥光的月亮、苍蝇、湿漉橱柜、废墟、镶蕾丝的圣像、石灰、屋檐与瞭望台的锐线——都蕴含微小的死亡草木、暗示与可觉察的声音,唤起警觉的精神,使我们以死寂之气忆起自己的过渡。西班牙所有与山岭相关的艺术——满是蓟与坚石——非偶然;普莱贝里奥的哀歌或何塞·马里亚·德·巴尔迪维索的舞蹈非孤例;西班牙民谣独特之处亦非偶然: Spain has walls of saltpetre for the crowds who gaze at death, either with the rugged verses of Jeremiah or with cedar decorating the lyrical side; it is a country where the most important thing of all has an ultimate value in death. The Spanish blade and wheel, the shepherd’s sharp beard, the stripped moon, the flies, damp cabinets, ruins, lace-trimmed icons, lime, and the sharp lines of eaves and watchtowers—all contain the tiny plants and minerals of death, hints and perceivable sounds that evoke an alert spirit, reminding us of our passage with a breath of silence. It is no accident that all Spanish art related to the mountains—full of thistles and hard stone—exists; the laments of Pleberio or the dances of José María de Valdivieso are no isolated cases; nor is the uniqueness of the Spanish ballad an accident:

若你是我美丽的朋友, 为什么不看我呢? 我看你的眼睛 给了阴影 If you are my beautiful friend, why do you not look at me? The eyes with which I looked at you I have given to the shadows.

若你是我美丽的朋友, 为什么不吻我呢? 我吻你的嘴唇 给了山脉 If you are my beautiful friend, why do you not kiss me? The lips with which I kissed you I have given to the mountains.

若你是我美丽的朋友, 为什么不拥抱我呢? 我拥抱你的双臂 用虫子覆盖 If you are my beautiful friend, why do you not embrace me? The arms with which I embraced you are covered with worms.

在我诗歌初启之时,这样的歌声也常响起: In the beginning of my poetry, such songs often sounded:

在园中,我将死去 在玫瑰丛,他们将我杀毙 我去寻找我的母亲, 在园中遇见死亡 我去采摘我的母亲, 在园中遇见死亡 在园中,我将死去 在玫瑰丛,他们将我杀毙 In the garden, I shall die In the rosebush, they will kill me. I went to look for my mother, In the garden I found death. I went to gather my mother, In the rosebush I found death. In the garden, I shall die In the rosebush, they will kill me.

第三部分 | Part III
从苏尔瓦兰笔下月光般冰冷的头颅,到格列柯那黄闪黄乳脂的色调;从西贡萨神父的叙述,到戈雅的鸿篇巨制;从埃斯科里亚尔修道院的后殿壁画与彩塑,到奥苏纳公爵府的地穴、梅迪纳-德里奥塞科贝纳文特教堂的吉他陪葬——这一切,连同圣安德烈斯朝圣中列队行进的死者、阿斯图里亚斯妇女在十一月寒夜手持火把吟唱的亡灵歌谣、马略卡与托莱多大教堂的西碧拉歌舞、阴郁的“托尔托萨的‘雷科尔特’舞”,以及无数耶稣受难日的仪式——当然,还有斗牛这崇高的节日——共同构成了西班牙式死亡的民间凯旋。这世上,唯有墨西哥堪与我的祖国在此意境上比肩。 From the moonlight-cold heads of Zurbarán to the yellow-flash-and-custard tones of El Greco; from the narratives of Father Sigüenza to the colossal works of Goya; from the frescoes and sculptures in the apse of El Escorial to the crypt of the Dukes of Osuna, and the guitar-burials in the Benavente church in Medina de Rioseco—all of this, along with the marching dead of the San Andrés pilgrimage, the ghost-songs of Asturian women on November nights with torches, the Sibyl dances in the cathedrals of Mallorca and Toledo, the gloomy “Record” dance of Tortosa, and the endless ceremonies of Good Friday—and of course, the bullfight, that sublime festival—all constitute the popular triumph of Spanish death. In this world, only Mexico can rival my homeland in this sentiment.

当死亡逼近,缪斯会阖上门扉、抬高基座,或挪动骨灰瓮,用她蜡制的手书写墓志铭;但转瞬之间,她又会撕裂那顶在两缕微风间犹疑不决的沉默桂冠。在颂歌颓圮的拱顶下,她以丧葬般的精确,聚拢十五世纪意大利画师笔下的花朵,并呼唤卢克莱修那护卫安宁的雄鸡,以驱散不期而至的暗影。 When death approaches, the Muse closes her doors, raises her pedestal, or moves the urn, writing epitaphs with her waxen hand; but in an instant, she tears that crown of silence that wavers between two breezes. Under the crumbling vaults of the ode, she gathers the flowers of fifteenth-century Italian painters with funeral precision and calls upon the Lucretian rooster who guards the peace to disperse the unexpected shadows.

当死亡逼近,天使会缓缓盘旋,用冰泪与水仙编织哀歌——我们曾见这哀歌在济慈的指间颤抖,在比利亚桑迪诺、埃雷拉、贝克尔与胡安·拉蒙·希梅内斯的笔下颤抖。然而,倘若天使那柔嫩的粉足上,沾了一粒最细小的沙尘,那将是何等骇人的景象! When death approaches, the Angel circles slowly, weaving laments from ice-tears and narcissus—laments we have seen trembling between the fingers of Keats, and in the pens of Villasandino, Herrera, Bécquer, and Juan Ramón Jiménez. However, what a terrifying sight it would be if a single grain of the smallest dust were to touch the Angel’s soft, pink foot!

而杜恩德,倘若不见死亡的可能性,不知它将徘徊于自家厅堂,不确信自己将撼动我们每个人与生俱来、永难抚慰的生命之枝,它便绝不会降临。 But the duende does not come at all unless he sees that death is possible, unless he knows that death can surround the house, and is certain that he will shake those branches of life that we all carry, which have no solace.

杜恩德偏爱危险的边缘,它以其理念、声响或动作,与创造者正面交锋。天使与缪斯携着小提琴或节拍器逃之夭夭,而杜恩德却造成创伤;正是在这永不愈合的伤口的痛楚中,孕育了人类作品中最奇异、最具创造性的部分。 The duende loves the edge of things, the wound, and he draws close to places where forms fuse in a yearning beyond visible expression. The Angel and the Muse flee with their violins or metronomes, while the duende causes a wound; and it is in the pain of this never-healing wound that the strangest and most creative parts of human work are born.

诗的魔力,在于它常被杜恩德附体,从而能以幽暗之水为所有凝视它的人施洗。因为杜恩德在场,去爱与理解变得轻易,同时也必然被爱与被理解。而这番为了表达与交流而进行的搏斗,在诗歌中,有时甚至具有致命的性质。 The magic of poetry lies in its being possessed by the duende, so that it can baptize all who look upon it with dark water. Because the duende is present, it becomes easy to love and understand, and necessarily to be loved and understood. And this struggle to express and communicate, in poetry, sometimes even takes on a fatal character.

回想那位最富弗拉门戈气质、最具杜恩德的圣特蕾莎——她之所以弗拉门戈,并非因为驯服狂牛并完成三次华丽的动作(她确实做到了),也不是为了在“可怜的胡安”面前炫耀美貌,亦非为给教皇公使一记耳光,而是因为她是少数几个被杜恩德(而非天使——天使从不攻击)以利箭穿透之人,欲杀她以夺回最后的秘密——那微妙桥梁,连通五感与活肉、活云、活海般的中心,连接超越时间的自由之爱。 Think of St. Teresa—the most Flamenco and most possessed by the duende. She was Flamenco not because she tamed wild bulls and completed three brilliant passes (which she did), nor to show off her beauty before “poor Juan,” nor to slap the papal legate, but because she was one of the few whom the duende (not the Angel—the Angel never attacks) pierced with a sharp arrow, wishing to kill her to reclaim the final secret—that subtle bridge connecting the five senses with the center of living flesh, living clouds, and living seas, connecting the free love that transcends time.

这位勇敢无畏的杜恩德征服者,与费利佩二世正好相反——后者渴望在神学中寻找缪斯与天使,却被冷烈杜恩德囚禁于埃斯科里亚尔的作品中,在那里几何与梦境相邻,而杜恩德戴上缪斯面具,成为伟大国王的永恒惩罚。 This brave and fearless conqueror of the duende was the exact opposite of Philip II—who sought the Muse and the Angel in theology but was imprisoned by the cold, fierce duende in the works of El Escorial, where geometry and dreams reside side by side, and the duende wore the mask of the Muse to become the eternal punishment of the great king.

我们已说过,杜恩德喜爱边缘、伤口,并靠近那些形式融入超越可见表达的渴望之地。在西班牙(如同东方那些以舞蹈为宗教表达的民族),杜恩德在加的斯舞者的身体上有无限领域——马尔提亚尔赞美过的胸脯,尤维纳利斯赞美过的歌者胸膛;在斗牛的礼仪中,杜恩德同样存在——真实的宗教戏剧,正如弥撒中崇拜并献祭神明。仿佛古典世界的全部杜恩德汇聚于此完美的节日——它体现了一个民族的文化与敏感,发掘人类最深的愤怒、胆汁与哭泣。无论是西班牙舞蹈还是斗牛,参与者从未寻求乐趣;杜恩德负责通过戏剧使之受苦,借由活的形式,并为脱离现实铺设阶梯。 We have said that the duende loves the edge, the wound, and draws near to those places where forms dissolve into the longing for expression beyond the visible. In Spain (as with those Oriental peoples whose dance is a religious expression), the duende has an infinite realm on the bodies of the dancers of Cádiz—the breasts praised by Martial, the chests of singers praised by Juvenal; in the ritual of the bullfight, the duende is also present—a true religious drama, like the worship and sacrifice of a god in the Mass. It is as if all the duende of the classical world gathered at this perfect festival—representing a people’s culture and sensitivity, unearthing man’s deepest rage, bile, and weeping. In neither Spanish dance nor the bullfight do the participants seek pleasure; the duende is in charge of making them suffer through the drama, using living forms, and providing the ladder for an escape from reality.

杜恩德作用于舞者的身体,如空气作用于沙地。它能神奇地将少女化作月亮的瘫痪之身,或让破败的老者满面红晕,在酒馆乞讨,发出港口夜色的气息;它时时作用于手臂,孕育所有时代舞蹈的母体。但它绝不重复——这一点非常值得强调。杜恩德如风暴中的海浪般,不会重复其形式。 The duende acts upon the dancer’s body as wind acts upon sand. It can magically transform a young girl into the paralyzed body of the moon, or give a flush of red to an old, broken man begging in a tavern, exhaling the scent of the harbor night; it acts constantly on the arms, giving birth to the matrix of all dances of all ages. But it never repeats—this point is well worth emphasizing. The duende, like waves in a storm, never repeats its forms.

在斗牛场,它获得最令人印象深刻的音调——因为它必须一面与可能毁灭它的死亡搏斗,一面与几何、尺度——节日的基本准则——搏斗。公牛有其轨道,斗牛士有其轨道;轨道之间,存在危险之点——可怕游戏的顶点。可用缪斯掌控红布、天使掌控彩旗,也许成为“好斗牛士”,但在斗篷舞、清晰无伤的公牛面前,以及最后致命一刻,需要杜恩德的助力,才能击中艺术真理的中心。在广场以鲁莽震慑观众的斗牛士,其实不算斗牛——他只是站在任何人都可触及的可笑平面上,拿生命作赌注。而被杜恩德咬中的斗牛士,奏出毕达哥拉斯式乐章,使人忘记他不断将心抛向牛角。 In the bullring, it acquires its most impressive tones—because it must struggle on one side with the death that could destroy it, and on the other with geometry and measure—the fundamental rules of the festival. The bull has its orbit, the matador has his; between these orbits exists the point of danger—the apex of the terrible game. One can control the muleta with the Muse or the banderillas with the Angel, and perhaps become a “good matador,” but in the cape-dance, before a clear and uninjured bull, and in the final fatal moment, the help of the duende is needed to strike the center of artistic truth. The matador who shocks the crowd with recklessness is not truly bullfighting—he is merely standing on a ridiculous plane accessible to anyone, gambling with his life. But the matador bitten by the duende performs a Pythagorean movement, making one forget that he is constantly throwing his heart against the bull’s horns.

拉加蒂霍与其罗马杜恩德,何塞利托与其犹太杜恩德,贝尔蒙特与其巴洛克杜恩德,卡甘乔与其吉普赛杜恩德——他们从斗牛场暮色中,向诗人、画家与音乐家传授西班牙传统的四大路径。 Lagartijo with his Roman duende, Joselito with his Jewish duende, Belmonte with his Baroque duende, Cagancho with his Gypsy duende—from the twilight of the bullring, they teach poets, painters, and musicians the four great paths of Spanish tradition.

西班牙是唯一一个将死亡作为国民表演的国家——死亡吹响春天的长号,其艺术永远受敏锐杜恩德主导,这赋予了其差异与创造力。 Spain is the only country where death is a national spectacle—where death blows the trumpets of spring—and its art is forever governed by a sharp duende that gives it its distinctiveness and its creative quality.

那个首次以血填充雕塑中圣徒面颊的杜恩德,与让圣胡安·德拉克鲁斯呻吟,或燃烧洛佩宗教十四行诗中裸体仙女的杜恩德,是同一个。那个在萨阿贡高塔建塔,或在卡拉塔尤德、特鲁埃尔搬热砖的杜恩德,是同一个打破格雷科云彩、踢翻奎维多执法者与戈雅幻兽的杜恩德。雨时,它让委拉斯开兹神秘附体,潜藏于灰色王权之下;雪时,它让埃雷拉裸身示人,证明寒冷无法杀人;火焰中,它将贝鲁格特卷入烈焰,促使其为雕塑发明新空间。 That duende who first filled the cheeks of saints in sculptures with blood is the same one who made St. John of the Cross moan, or burned the naked nymphs in Lope’s religious sonnets. That duende who built the towers in Sahagún or moved hot bricks in Calatayud and Teruel is the same one who broke El Greco’s clouds, kicked over Quevedo’s magistrates, and Goya’s chimeras. In rain, it possess Velázquez mysteriously, hiding under the grey of royalty; in snow, it leaves Herrera naked to prove that cold cannot kill; in fire, it pulls Berruguete into the flames, urging him to invent new space for sculpture.

当贡戈拉的缪斯与加尔西拉索·德·拉·维加的天使遇到圣胡安·德拉克鲁斯的杜恩德,桂冠必须让路,当 鹿受伤 自山岗探头 When Góngora’s Muse and Garcilaso de la Vega’s Angel meet the duende of St. John of the Cross, the laurel must give way when: The wounded deer peeks from the hill.

冈萨洛·德·贝尔塞奥的缪斯与希塔牧区神父的天使也必须退开,为豪尔赫·曼里克让路,当他死伤临贝尔蒙特城堡门口。格雷戈里奥·埃尔南德斯的缪斯与何塞·德·莫拉的天使也必须避开,为梅纳的杜恩德之泪与马丁内斯·蒙塔涅斯的亚述公牛头杜恩德让路。正如加泰罗尼亚忧郁缪斯与加利西亚湿透天使,也必须以慈爱惊讶之眼凝视卡斯蒂利亚杜恩德——远离温热面包与甜美牛奶,遵循被扫净天空与干旱山岭的规则。 The Muse of Gonzalo de Berceo and the Angel of the Archpriest of Hita must also step aside for Jorge Manrique when he lies wounded at the gates of Belmonte castle. The Muse of Gregorio Hernández and the Angel of José de Mora must avoid the tears of Mena’s duende and the Assyrian bull-head duende of Martínez Montañés. Just as the melancholy Muse of Catalonia and the soaked Angel of Galicia must gaze with loving, surprised eyes at the Castilian duende—away from warm bread and sweet milk, following the rules of swept skies and dry mountains.

克维多的杜恩德与塞万提斯的杜恩德——一方以绿色磷光海葵装饰,一方以鲁伊德拉石膏花点缀——共同为西班牙杜恩德祭坛加冕。每种艺术自然有其专属杜恩德,但皆根源于同一点——曼努埃尔·托雷斯的“黑色声音”,最后物质、共同基础、不可控而颤栗的木、音、布与词。这些黑色声音背后,温柔地蛰伏着火山、蚂蚁、微风与银河紧束腰间的浩夜。 The duende of Quevedo and the duende of Cervantes—one adorned with green phosphorescent anemones, the other with Ruidera plaster flowers—together crown the altar of the Spanish duende. Every art naturally has its own duende, but all root in the same point—Manuel Torre’s “black sounds,” the final substance, the common ground, the uncontrollable and shivering wood, sound, cloth, and word. Behind these black sounds, volcanoes, ants, breezes, and the vast night with the Milky Way tightened around its waist, sleep tenderly.

女士们,先生们:我已竖起三道拱门,用笨拙的手将缪斯、天使与杜恩德置于其中。缪斯静止不动;她可穿小褶的长袍,或如庞培所绘的四面鼻子牛眼,毕加索的挚友所画。天使可挥动安东内洛·德·梅西纳的发丝,披里皮的长袍,小提琴来自马索利诺或卢梭。 Ladies and gentlemen: I have raised three arches and with a clumsy hand I have placed within them the Muse, the Angel, and the duende. The Muse remains motionless; she can wear a tunic with small folds, or a four-sided nose and ox-eyes like those painted by Pompey or by Picasso’s close friend. The Angel can wave the hair of Antonello da Messina, wear the tunic of Lippi, and the violin comes from Masolino or Rousseau.

杜恩德……杜恩德在何处?从空拱门透入的,是一股思维之风,它执着吹拂死者头顶,寻找未知的风景与音调——带着孩童口水、碾碎青草与水母薄纱的气息,预示新生事物不断的洗礼。 The duende… where is the duende? Through the empty archway comes a wind of the spirit, blowing insistently over the heads of the dead, in search of new landscapes and unknown accents—a wind with the scent of a child’s saliva, of crushed grass, and jellyfish veils, announcing the constant baptism of newly created things.

translating lorca

14 Sunday Apr 2019

Posted by babylon crashing in Poetry, Potawatomi, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on translating lorca

Tags

difficult translating, eshkebok, Federico Garcia Lorca, original spanish, poem, Poetry, Potawatomi, Romance Sonambulo

“VERDE, QUE TE QUIERO, VERDE.”
“Skebgezo, gmenwénmen, skebgezo.”
“Green, I want you, green.”

Potawatomi is an oral language meaning that it has only been until (relatively) recently that a dictionary using English has been made available to people like me who just want to learn the language because it sounds beautiful. To complicate things there are both Southern and Northern dialects that have their own vocabulary. I live in the north but my on-line language classes are from a southern band (Citizen Nation) who, logically, use southern terms. Today I am struggling over how to say green in Potawatomi in the context of the first line of Federico Garcia Lorca’s poem, Romance Sonambulo. “Verde, que te quiero, verde.” In Potawatomi the world is broken up into things that are animate (all that which is living, all which is spiritual, etc.) and inanimate (man-made things, etc.) The green that Lorca addresses (verde) embodies both hopeful and thwarted desire. I’ve always seen it as something otherworldly and alive. Animate green. One Potawatomi word-list I found on-line from Wisconsin says that green is, “eshkebok.” I liked that, since I could rhyme it with sleepwalk which plays nicely with the title of Lorca’s poem (Ballad of the Sleepwalker). However a different word list (this one from Oklahoma) says that green is, “skebgezo.” Perhaps it’s that regional difference I don’t really understand yet? Perhaps one is animate and the other not? I don’t know. The frustration of learning by oneself is that there is no one to correct my errors as I go along. Que te quiero (how I want you) is easier since I could find the actual phrase in Potawatomi in several sources. It is: “gmenwénmen.” I’m not at a place in my studies where I can keep translating the poem but one day I will. One day I will translate all of Lorca’s work and a brand new world will open up, just like that. I am endlessly excited to see a new world.

infernal fountain

01 Friday Mar 2019

Posted by babylon crashing in Erotic, Poetry, sonnet, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on infernal fountain

Tags

a-wop-bop-a-loo-bop-a-lop-bam-boom, erotic poetry, infernal fountain, it's all erotic poetry in the end, Me haces mojada, sonnet, Spanish translation

The street kids all laughed at the noise we made,
hurried over at the first lop-bam-boom,

first toe-curling wail. Infidel who prayed
to false female gods, your mom declared. Womb

talk by a man? Tsk, she spat. She’s correct,
but it’s more than just talk. Window open,

slick with kisses, afternoon sweat, respect
for bald lust, for the infernal fountain

of your cunt. Call my promised land Lilith
and your clit. Your mom freaks at, “¡me haces

mojada!” At your skirt pulled up, midriff
exposed. At what I call prayer that gushes

sublime between her adored First Daughter
and the infidel who knows no better.

NOTE:
“Me haces mojada,” translates from Spanish as, “you make me wet.”

pizarnik’s ‘extracción de la piedra de locura’

29 Tuesday Jan 2019

Posted by babylon crashing in Poetry, Prose, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on pizarnik’s ‘extracción de la piedra de locura’

Tags

Alejandra Pizarnik, Extracción de la piedra de locura, i love this so much, poem, Poetry, Spanish translation

-1-

CANTORA NOCTURNA
Joe, macht die Musik von damals macht…

La que murió de su vestido azul está cantando. Canta imbuida de muerte al sol de su ebriedad. Adentro de su canción hay un vestido azul, hay un caballo blanco, hay un corazón verde tatuado con los ecos de los latidos de su corazón muerto. Expuesta a todas las perdiciones, ella canta junto a una niña extraviada que es ella: su amuleto de la buena suerte. Y a pesar de la niebla verde en los labios y del frío gris en los ojos, su voz corroe la distancia que se abre entre la sed y la mano que busca el vaso. Ella canta.

a Olga Orozco

NIGHT SINGER
Joe, make the music of those days …

The one who died of her blue dress is singing. She sings imbued with death, sings to the sun of her drunkenness. Inside her song there is a blue dress, there is a white horse, there is a green heart tattooed with the echoes of the beats of her dead heart. Exposed to all that’s doomed, she sings along with a lost girl that is herself: her amulet of good luck. And despite the green mist on her lips and the cold gray in her eyes, her voice eats away at the distance that opens between thirst and the hand that seeks the glass. She sings.

for Olga Orozco

][][

VÉRTIGOS O CONTEMPLACIÓN DE ALGO QUE TERMINA

Esta lila se deshoja.
Desde sí misma cae
y oculta su antigua sombra.
He de morir de cosas así.

VERTIGO, OR CONTEMPLATION OF SOMETHING THAT ENDES

This lilac is leafless.
It falls from itself
and hides its old shadow.
I must die by things like that.

][][

LINTERNA SORDA

Los ausentes soplan y la noche es densa. La noche tiene el color de los párpados del muerto.
Toda la noche hago la noche. Toda la noche escribo. Palabra por palabra yo escribo la noche.

BULL’S EYE LANTERN

The absent ones sigh and the night is thick. The night’s color is that of the eyelids of the dead.
I make the night all night long. All night I write. Word by word I’m writing the night.

][][

PRIVILEGIO

I
Ya he perdido el nombre que me llamaba,
su rostro rueda por mí
como el sonido del agua en la noche,
del agua cayendo en el agua.
Y es su sonrisa la última sobreviviente,
no mi memoria.

II
El más hermoso
en la noche de los que se van,
oh deseado,
es sin fin tu no volver,
sombra tú hasta el día de los días.

PRIVILEGE

I
I’ve already lost the name that I was called,
her face circles around me
like the sound of water at night,
of the water falling into water.
And her smile is the last thing I lose,
not my memory.

II
The most beautiful of
the night are those who leave,
you who I wanted,
it is endless your not returning,
you’re a shadow until the day of the days.

][][

CONTEMPLACIÓN

Murieron las formas despavoridas y no hubo más un afuera y un adentro. Nadie estaba escuchando el lugar porque el lugar no existía.
Con el propósito de escuchar están escuchando el lugar. Adentro de tu máscara relampaguea la noche. Te atraviesan con graznidos. Te martillean con pájaros negros. Colores enemigos se unen en la tragedia.

CONTEMPLATION

The terrified shapes died and there was no longer an outside and an inside. Nobody was listening to that place because it did not exist.
In order to listen they are listening to that place. Inside your night-mask come flashes of lightning. They cross you, cackling. They hammer you with black birds. Enemy colors come together in tragedy.

][][

NUIT DE COUER

Otoño en el azul de un muro: sé amparo de las pequeñas muertas.
Cada noche, en la duración de un grito, viene una sombra nueva. A solas danza la misteriosa autónoma. Comparto su miedo de animal muy joven en la primera noche de las cacerías.

THE HEART’S NIGHT

Autumn in the blue of a wall: be a shelter for the little dead girls.
Every night, in the duration of a scream, a new shadow arises. It’s autonomous and mysterious and dances alone. I share the fear of a very young animal going out on the first night of its hunt.

][][

CUENTO DE INVIERNO

La luz del viento entre los pinos ¿comprendo estos signos de tristeza incandescente?
Un ahorcado se balancea en el árbol marcado con la cruz lila.
Hasta que logró deslizarse fuera de mi sueño y entrar a mi cuarto, por la ventana, en complicidad con el viento de medianoche.

WINTER’S TALE

The light of the wind among the pines. Do I understand these signs of incandescent sadness?
A hanged man swings in the tree marked with a lilac cross.
Until he managed to slip out of my dream and enter my room, through the window, in complicity with the midnight wind.

][][

EN LA OTRA MADRUGADA

Veo crecer hasta mis ojos figuras de silencio y desesperadas. Escucho grises, densas voces en el antiguo lugar del corazón.

IN THE OTHER DAWN

I see figures of silence and despair coming up to my eye-level. I hear gray, thick voices calling from the empty place of my heart.

][][

DESFUNDACIÓN

Alguien quiso abrir alguna puerta. Duelen sus manos aferradas a su prisión de huesos de mal agüero.
Toda la noche ha forcejeado con su nueva sombra. Llovió adentro de la madrugada y martillaban con lloronas.
La infancia implora desde mis noches de cripta.
La música emite colores ingenuos.
Grises pájaros en el amanecer son a la ventana cerrada lo que a mis males mi poema.

NO FOUNDATION

Someone wanted to open a door. They hurt their hands clinging to their prison of bones from bad omens.
All night she struggled with her new shadow. It rained in the dawn and was pummeled with weeping women.
Childhood pleads from my night’s crypt.
The music blooms in naive colors.
Dawn’s gray birds are to the closed window what this poem is to my pain.

][][

FIGURAS Y SILENCIOS

Manos crispadas me confinan al exilio.
Ayúdame a no pedir ayuda.
Me quieren anochecer, me van a morir.
Ayúdame a no pedir ayuda.

FIGURES AND SILENCES

Twitching hands confine me to exile.
Help me not to ask for help.
They want me my dusk, they’re see I’ll die.
Help me not to ask for help.

][][

FRAGMENTOS PARA DOMINAR EL SILENCIO

I
Las fuerzas del lenguaje son las damas solitarias, desoladas, que cantan a través de mi voz que escucho a lo lejos. Y lejos, en la negra arena, yace una niña densa de música ancestral. ¿Dónde la verdadera muerte? He querido iluminarme a la luz de mi falta de luz. Los ramos se mueren en la memoria. La yacente anida en mí con su máscara de loba. La que no pudo más e imploró llamas y ardimos.

II
Cuando a la casa del lenguaje se le vuela el tejado y las palabras no guarecen, yo hablo.
Las damas de rojo se extraviaron dentro de sus máscaras aunque regresarían para sollozar entre flores.
No es muda la muerte. Escucho el canto de los enlutados sellar las hendiduras del silencio. Escucho tu dulcísimo canto florecer mi silencio gris.

III
La muerte ha restituido al silencio su prestigio hechizante. Y yo no diré mi poema y yo he de decirlo. Aún si el poema (aquí, ahora) no tiene sentido, no tiene destino.

FRAGMENTS TO MASTER THE SILENCE

I
The powers of language are the lonely, desolate ladies who sing through my voice that I hear from afar. And from far away, in black sand, lies a heavy girl full of ancestral music. Where real death? I wanted to enlighten myself in the light about my lack of light. The bouquets of memory are dying. The girl in the sand nests in me with her wolf mask. The one that could not stand it anymore and implored flames, the one we burned.

II
When the roof is flung off the house of language and words do not shine, I speak.
The ladies in red are lost in their masks but they would return to sob in the flowers.
Death is not mute. I hear the mourners’ song sealing the cracks of silence. I hear your sweet song bloom into my gray silence.

III
Death has restored to silence haunting its own prestigiousness. And I will not say my poem and I will have to say it. Even if the poem (here, now) has no meaning, has no destiny.

][][

SORTILEGIOS

Y las damas vestidas de rojo para mi dolor y con mi dolor insumidas en soplo, agazapadas como fetos de escorpiones en el lado más interno de mi nuca, las madres de rojo que me aspiran el único calor que me doy con mi corazón que apenas pudo nunca latir, a mi que siempre tuve que aprender sola cómo se hace para beber y comer y respirar y a mí que nadie me enseñó a llorar y nadie me enseñará ni siquiera las grandes damas adheridas a la entretela de mi respiración con babas rojizas y velos flotantes de sangre, mi sangre, la mía sola, la que yo me procuré y ahora vienen a beber de mí luego de haber matado al rey que flota en el río y mueve los ojos y sonríe pero está muerto y cuando alguien está muerto, muerto está por más que sonría y las grandes, las trágicas damas de rojo han matado al que se va río abajo y yo me quedo como rehén en perpetua posesión.

SORCERY

And the ladies dressed in red for my pain and with my pain consumed my breath, crouching like fetuses of scorpions on the hollow of my neck, the mothers in red who sucked the only heat in my barely beating heart, I always had to learn only how to drink and eat and breathe, I was never taught to cry and no one will teach me even the great ladies attached to the interlace of my breathing with reddish drool and floating veils of blood, my blood, mine alone, which I procured and now they come to drink after killing the king who floats in the river and moves his eyes and smiles but is dead and when someone is dead she is dead, regardless of all your smiles, and the tragic ladies in red have killed the one who floats downstream and I remain as a hostage in perpetual possession.

][][

-2-

UN SUEÑO DONDE EL SILENCIO ES DE ORO

El perro del invierno dentellea mi sonrisa. Fue en el puente. Yo estaba desnuda y llevaba un sombrero con flores y arrastraba mi cadáver también desnudo y con un sombrero de hojas secas.
He tenido muchos amores – dije – pero el más hermoso fue mi amor por los espejos.

A DREAM WHERE SILENCE IS GOLDEN

The winter dog opens my smile. On the bridge I was naked and wore a hat with flowers and dragged my naked corpse wearing a hat of dried leaves.
I’ve had many loves – I said – but the most beautiful one was my love for mirrors.

][][

TÊTE DE JEUNE FILLE (ODILON REDON)

de música la lluvia
de silencio los años
que pasan una noche
mi cuerpo nunca más
podrá recordarse.

a André Pieyre de Mandiargues

TÊTE DE JEUNE FILLE (ODILON REDON)

music like rain
of silence the years
who spend a night
my body will never again
remember.

for André Pieyre de Mandiargues

][][

RESCATE

Y es siempre el jardín de lilas del otro lado des río. Si el alma pregunta si queda lejos se le responderá: del otro lado del río, no éste sino aquél.

a Octavio Paz

RESCUE

And it’s always the garden of lilacs on the other side of the river. If the soul asks you if it is far away, you should answer: on the other side of the river, not this one but that one.

for Octavio Paz

][][

ESCRITO EN EL ESCORIAL

te llamo
igual que antaño la amiga al amigo
en pequeñas canciones
miedosas del alba

WRITTEN IN THE ESCORIAL [1]

I’ll call you
just like yesterday friend to friend
in little songs
fearful of the dawn

][][

EL SOL, EL POEMA

Barcos sobre el agua natal.
Agua negra, animal de olvido. Agua lila, única vigilia.
El misterio soleado de las voces en el parque. Oh tan antiguo.

THE SUN, THE POEM

Boats on natal water.
Black water, animal of forgetfulness. Lilac water, the only vigil.
The sun-baked mystery of the voices in the park. O how old this is.

][][

ESTAR

Vigilas desde este cuarto
donde la sombra temible es la tuya.

No hay silencio aquí
sino frases que evitas oír.

Signos en los muros
narran la bella lejanía.

(Haz que no muera
sin volver a verte)

TO BE

You watch from this room
where the fearsome shadow is yours.

There is no silence here
only phrases that you avoid hearing.

Signs on the walls
they tell of the beautiful distance.

(Don’t let me die
without seeing you again)

][][

LAS PROMESAS DE LA MÚSICA

Detrás de un muro blanco la variedad del arco iris. La muñeca en su jaula está haciendo el otoño. Es el despertar de las ofrendas. Un jardín recién creado, un llanto detrás de la música. Y que suene siempre, así nadie asistirá al movimiento del nacimiento, a la mímica de las ofrendas, al discurso de aquella que soy anudada a esta silenciosa que también soy. Y que de mí no quede más que la alegría de quien pidió entrar y le fue concedido. Es la música, es la muerte, lo que yo quise decir en noches variadas como los colores del bosque.

THE PROMISES OF MUSIC

Behind a white wall are the variations of the rainbow. The doll in her cage is crafting autumn. It is the start of the sacrifices. A new garden, a wail behind the music. And let it always sound, so that none will attend to the movement of birth, the imitation of the offerings, the speech of the woman that I am bound to, this silent thing that is also me. And see that nothing remains of me but the joy of those who were asked to enter and were granted. It’s music, it’s death, what I wanted to say on nights varied like the colors of the forest.

][][

INMINENCIA

Y el muelle gris y las casas rojas. Y no es aún la soledad Y los ojos ven un cuadrado negro con un círculo de música lila en su centro Y el jardín de las delicias sólo existe fuera de los jardines Y la soledad es no poder decirla Y el muelle gris y las casas rojas.

IMMINENCE

And the gray dock and the red houses. And it is not even loneliness And the eyes see a black square with a circle of lilac music in its center And the garden of delights only exists outside the gardens And loneliness is not being able to say it And the gray dock and the red houses.

][][

CONTINUIDAD

No nombrar las cosas por sus nombres. Las cosas tiene bordes dentados, vegetación lujuriosa. Pero quién habla en la habitación llena de ojos. Quién dentellea con una boca de papel. Nombres que vienen, sombras con máscaras. Cúrame del vacío – dije. (La luz se amaba en mi oscuridad. Supe que no había cuando me encontré diciendo: soy yo.) Cúrame – dije.

CONTINUITY

Do not name things by their names. Things have jagged edges, lush vegetation. But who shall speak in the room full of eyes? Who starts with a paper mouth? Names that come, shadows with masks. Cure me with emptiness, I said. (The light was loved in my darkness. I knew there was nothing when I found myself saying: it’s me.) Cure me, I said.

][][

ADIOSES DEL VERANO

Suave rumor de la maleza creciendo. Sonidos de lo que destruye el viento. Llegan a mí como si yo fuera el corazón de lo que existe. Quisiera estar muerta y entrar yo también en un corazón ajeno.

SUMMER FAREWELLS

Gentle rumor of growing weed. Sounds of what the wind destroys. They come to me as if I were the heart of all that exists. I would like to be dead and also enter into someone else’s heart.

][][

COMO AGUA SOBRE UNA PIEDRA

a quien retorna en busca de su antiguo buscar
la noche se le cierra como agua sobre una piedra
como aire sobre un pájaro
como se cierran dos cuerpos al amarse

LIKE WATER UPON A STONE

to the one who returns searching for her old search
the night closes like water upon a stone
like air around a bird
or like two bodies clasping on to each other in love

][][

EN UN OTOÑO ANTIGUO

¿Cómo se llama el nombre?
Un color como un ataúd, una transparencia que no atravesarás.
¿Y cómo es posible no saber tanto?

a Marie-Jeanne Noirot

IN A FAR-FLUNG AUTUMN

What is the name of the name?
A color like a coffin, a transparency that you will not go through.
And how is it possible not to know so much?

for Marie-Jeanne Noirot

][][

-3-

CAMINOS DEL ESPEJO

I
Y sobre todo mirar con inocencia. Como si no pasara nada, lo cual es cierto.

II
Pero a ti quiero mirarte hasta que tu rostro se aleje de mi miedo como un pájaro del borde filoso de la noche.

III
Como una niña de tiza rosada en un muro muy vieja súbitamente borrada por la lluvia.

IV
Como cuando se abre una flor y revela el corazón que no tiene.

V
Todos los gestos de mi cuerpo y de mi voz para hacer de mí la ofrenda, el ramo que abandona el viento en el umbral.

VI
Cubre la memoria de tu cara con la máscara de la que serás y asusta a la niña que fuiste.

VII
La noche de los dos se dispersó con la niebla. Es la estación de los alimentos fríos.

VIII
Y la sed, mi memoria es de la sed, yo abajo, en el fondo, en el pozo, yo bebía, yo recuerdo.

IX
Caer como un animal herido en el lugar que iba a ser de revelaciones.

X
Como quien no quiere la cosa. Ninguna cosa. Boca cosida. Párpados cosidos. Me olvidé. Adentro el viento. Todo cerrado y el viento adentro.

XI
Al negro sol del silencio las palabras se doraban.

XII
Pero el silencio es cierto. Por eso escribo. Estoy sola y escribo. No, no estoy sola. Hay alguien aquí que tiembla.

XIII
Aún si digo sol y luna y estrella me refiero a cosas que me suceden.
¿Y qué deseaba yo?
Deseaba un silencio perfecto.
Por eso hablo.

XIV
La noche tiene la forma de un grito de lobo.

XV
Delicia de perderse en la imagen presentida. Yo me levanté de mi cadáver, yo fui en busca de quien soy. Peregrina de mí, he ido hacia la que duerme en un país al viento.

XVI
Algo caía en el silencio. Mi última palabra fue yo pero me refería al alba luminosa.

XVII
Mi caída sin fin a mi caída sin fin en donde nadie me aguardó pues al mirar quien me aguardaba no vi otra cosa que a mí misma.

XVIII
Flores amarillas constelan un círculo de tela azul. El agua tiembla llena de viento.

XIX
Deslumbramiento del día, pájaros amarillos en la mañana. Una mano desata tinieblas, una mano arrastra la cabellera de una ahogada que no cesa de pasar por el espejo. Volver a la memoria del cuerpo, he de volver a mis huesos en duelo, he de comprender lo que dice mi voz.

ROUTES OF THE MIRROR

I
And, above all, look innocently. Like nothing happened, which is true.

II
But I want to look at you until your face fades away from my fear, like a bird on the sharp edge of the night.

III
Like a girl in pink chalk on a very old wall suddenly erased by the rain.

IV
Like when a flower opens and revealing the heart that it does not have.

V
All the gestures of my body and my voice to make of me the offering, the bouquet left by the wind on the threshold.

VI
Cover the memory of your face with the mask that you will become and scare the girl that you were.

VII
The night for them dispersed with the fog. It is the season of cold foods.

VIII
And thirst, my memory is of thirst, deep down in me, in the well, I drank, I remember.

IX
Fall like a wounded animal in the place that was going to be safe for revelations.

X
Like someone who does not want a thing. Not a thing. Mouth sewn shut. Eyelids stitched closed. I forgot myself. Inside the wind. It all closed and the wind inside.

XI
To the black sun of silence the words were golden.

XII
But the silence is true. That’s why I write. I’m alone and I write. No, I’m not alone. There is someone here who trembles.

XIII
Even if I say sun and moon and star, I mean things that happen to me.
And what did I want?
I wanted perfect silence.
That’s why I speak.

XIV
The night has the shape of a wolf’s cry.

XV
You sense the delight of getting lost in the image. I rose up from my corpse, I went in search of who I am. The female pilgrim of me, I have gone to the one that sleeps in a country of the wind.

XVI
Falling endless into my endless fall where no one waited for me, where I looked to see who was looking for me and saw no one but myself.

XVII
Something fell into silence. My last word was «I» but I was referring to the luminous dawn.

XVIII
Yellow flower constellations draw a circle of blue earth. The water trembles full of wind.

XIX
Dazzle of day break, yellow birds in the morning. A hand releases darkness, a hand drags the hair of a drowned woman who crosses endlessly through the mirror. Back to the memory of the body, I have to return to my bones in mourning, I have to understand what my voice says.

][][

-4-

EXTRACCIÓN DE LA PIEDRA DE LOCURA
Elles, les ámes (…), sont malades et elles souffrent et nul ne leur
porte-reméde; elles sont blessées et brisées et nul ne les panse.
Ruysbroeck

La luz mala se ha avecinado y nada es cierto. Y si pienso en todo lo que leí acerca del espíritu… Cerré los ojos, vi cuerpos luminosos que giraban en la niebla, en el lugar de las ambiguas vecindades. No temas, nada te sobrevendrá, ya no hay violadores de tumbas. El silencio, el silencio siempre, las monedas de oro del sueño.

Hablo como en mí se habla. No mi voz obstinada en parecer una voz humana sino la otra que atestigua que no he cesado de morar en el bosque.

Si vieras a la que sin ti duerme en un jardín en ruinas en la memoria. Allí yo, ebria de mil muertes, hablo de mí conmigo sólo por saber si es verdad que estoy debajo de la hierba. No sé los nombres. ¿A quién le dirás que no sabes? Te deseas otra. La otra que eres se desea otra. ¿Qué pasa en la verde alameda? Pasa que no es verde y ni siquiera hay una alameda. Y ahora juegas a ser esclava para ocultar tu corona ¿otorgada por quién? ¿quién te ha ungido? ¿quién te ha consagrado? El invisible pueblo de la memoria más vieja. Perdida por propio designio, has renunciado a tu reino por las cenizas. Quien te hace doler te recuerda antiguos homenajes. No obstante, lloras funestamente y evocas tu locura y hasta quisieras extraerla de ti como si fuese una piedra a ella, tu solo privilegio. En un muro blanco dibujas las alegorías del reposo, y es siempre una reina loca que yace bajo la luna sobre la triste hierba del viejo jardín. Pero no hables de los jardines, no hables de la luna no hables de la rosa, no hables del mar. Habla de lo que sabes. Habla de lo que vibra en tu médula y hace luces y sombras en tu mirada, habla del dolor incesante de tus huesos, habla del vértigo, habla de tu respiración, de tu desolación, de tu traición. Es tan oscuro, tan en silencio el proceso a que me obligo. Oh habla del silencio.

De repente poseída por un funesto presentimiento de un viento negro que impide respirar, busqué el recuerdo de alguna alegría que me sirviera de escudo, o de arma de defensa, o aun de ataque. Parecía el Eclesiastés: busqué en todas mis memorias y nada, nada debajo de la aurora de dedos negros. Mi oficio (también en el sueño lo ejerzo) es conjurar y exorcizar. A qué hora empezó la desgracia? No quiero saber. No quiero más que un silencio para mí y las que fui, un silencio como la pequeña choza que encuentran en el bosque los niños perdidos. Y qué sé yo qué ha de ser de mí si nada rima con nada.

Te despeñas. Es el sinfín desesperante, igual y no obstante contrario a la noche de los cuerpos donde apenas un manantial cesa aparece otro que reanuda el fin de las aguas.

Sin el perdón de las aguas no puedo vivir. Sin el mármol final del cielo no puedo morir.

En ti es de noche. Pronto asistirás al animoso encabritarse del animal que eres. Corazón de la noche, habla.

Haberse muerto en quien se era y en quien se amaba, haberse y no haberse dado vuelta como un cielo tormentoso y celeste al mismo tiempo.

Hubiese querido más que esto y a la vez nada.

Va y viene diciéndose solo en solitario vaivén. Un perderse gota a gota el sentido de los días. Señuelos de conceptos. Trampas de vocales. La razón me muestra la salida del escenario donde levantaron una iglesia bajo la lluvia: la mujer-loba deposita a su vástago en el umbral y huye. Hay una luz tristísima de cirios acechados por un soplo maligno. Llora la niña loba. Ningún dormido la oye. Todas las pestes y las plagas para los que duermen en paz.

Esta voz ávida venida de antiguos plañidos. Ingenuamente existes, te disfrazas de pequeña asesina, te das miedo frente al espejo. Hundirme en la tierra y que la tierra se cierre sobre mí. Éxtasis innoble. Tú sabes que te han humillado hasta cuando te mostraban el sol. Tú sabes que nunca sabrás defenderte, que sólo deseas presentarles el trofeo, quiero decir tu cadáver, y que se lo coman y se lo beban.

Las moradas del consuelo, la consagración de la inocencia, la alegría inadjetivable del cuerpo.

Si de pronto una pintura se anima y el niño florentino que miras ardientemente extiende una mano y te invita a permanecer a su lado en la terrible dicha de ser un objeto a mirar y admirar. No (dije), para ser dos hay que ser distintos. Yo estoy fuera del marco pero el modo de ofrendarse es el mismo.

Briznas, muñecos sin cabeza, yo me llamo, yo me llamo toda la noche. Y en mi sueño un carromato de circo lleno de corsarios muertos en sus ataúdes. Un momento antes, con bellísimos atavíos y parches negros en el ojo, los capitanes saltaban de un bergantín a otro como olas, hermosos como soles.

De manera que soñé capitanes y ataúdes de colores deliciosos y ahora tengo miedo a causa de todas las cosas que guardo, no un cofre de piratas, no un tesoro bien enterrado, sino cuantas cosas en movimiento, cuantas pequeñas figuras azules y doradas gesticulan y danzan (pero decir no dicen), y luego está el espacio negro -déjate caer, déjate caer-, umbral de la más alta inocencia o tal vez tan sólo de la locura. Comprendo mi miedo a una rebelión de las pequeñas figuras azules y doradas. Alma partida, alma compartida, he vagado y errado tanto para fundar uniones con el niño pintado en tanto que objeto a contemplar, y no obstante, luego de analizar los colores y las formas, me encontré haciendo el amor con un muchacho viviente en el mismo momento que el del cuadro se desnudaba y me poseía detrás de mis párpados cerrados.

Sonríe y yo soy una minúscula marioneta rosa con un paraguas celeste yo entro por su sonrisa yo hago mi casita en su lengua yo habito en la palma de su mano cierra sus dedos un polvo dorado un poco de sangre adiós oh adiós.

Como una voz no lejos de la noche arde el fuego más exacto. Sin piel ni huesos andan los animales por el bosque hecho cenizas. Una vez el canto de un solo pájaro te había aproximado al calor más agudo. Mares y diademas, mares y serpientes. Por favor, mira cómo la pequeña calavera de perro suspendida del cielo raso pintado de azul se balancea con hojas secas que tiemblan en torno de ella. Grietas y agujeros en mi persona escapada de un incendio. Escribir es buscar en el tumulto de los quemados el hueso del brazo que corresponda al hueso de la pierna. Miserable mixtura. Yo restauro, yo reconstruyo, yo ando así de rodeada de muerte. Y es sin gracia, sin aureola, sin tregua. Y esa voz, esa elegía a una causa primera: un grito, un soplo, un respirar entre dioses. Yo relato mi víspera, ¿Y qué puedes tú? Sales de tu guarida y no entiendes. Vuelves a ella y ya no importa entender o no. Vuelves a salir y no entiendes. No hay por donde respirar y tú hablas del soplo de los dioses.

No me hables del sol porque me moriría. Llévame como a una princesita ciega, como cuando lenta y cuidadosamente se hace el otoño en un jardín.

Vendrás a mí con tu voz apenas coloreada por un acento que me hará evocar una puerta abierta, con la sombra de un pájaro de bello nombre, con lo que esa sombra deja en la memoria, con lo que permanece cuando avientan las cenizas de una joven muerta, con los trazos que duran en la hoja después de haber borrado un dibujo que representaba una casa, un árbol, el sol y un animal.

Si no vino es porque no vino. Es como hacer el otoño. Nada esperabas de su venida. Todo lo esperabas. Vida de tu sombra ¿qué quieres? Un transcurrir de fiesta delirante, un lenguaje sin límites, un naufragio en tus propias aguas, oh avara.

Cada hora, cada día, yo quisiera no tener que hablar. Figuras de cera los otros y sobre todo yo, que soy más otra que ellos. Nada pretendo en este poema si no es desanudar mi garganta.

Rápido, tu voz más oculta. Se transmuta, te transmite. Tanto que hacer y yo me deshago. Te excomulgan de ti. Sufro, luego no sé. En el sueño el rey moría de amor por mí. Aquí, pequeña mendiga, te inmunizan. (Y aún tienes cara de niña; varios años más y no les caerás en gracia ni a los perros.)

mi cuerpo se abría al conocimiento de mi estar
y de mi ser confusos y difusos
mi cuerpo vibraba y respiraba
según un canto ahora olvidado
yo no era aún la fugitiva de la música
yo sabía el lugar del tiempo
y el tiempo del lugar
en el amor yo me abría
y ritmaba los viejos gestos de la amante
heredera de la visión
de un jardín prohibido

La que soñó, la que fue soñada. Paisajes prodigiosos para la infancia más fiel. A falta de eso -que no es mucho-, la voz que injuria tiene razón.

La tenebrosa luminosidad de los sueños ahogados. Agua dolorosa.

El sueño demasiado tarde, los caballos blancos demasiado tarde, el haberme ido con una melodía demasiado tarde. La melodía pulsaba mi corazón y yo lloré la pérdida de mi único bien, alguien me vio llorando en el sueño y yo expliqué (dentro de lo posible), mediante palabras simples (dentro de lo posible), palabras buenas y seguras (dentro de lo posible). Me adueñé de mi persona, la arranqué del hermoso delirio, la anonadé a fin de serenar el terror que alguien tenía a que me muriera en su casa.

¿Y yo? ¿A cuántos he salvado yo?

El haberme prosternado ante el sufrimiento de los demás, el haberme acallado en honor de los demás.

Retrocedía mi roja violencia elemental. El sexo a flor de corazón, la vía del éxtasis entre las piernas. Mi violencia de vientos rojos y de vientos negros. Las verdaderas fiestas tienen lugar en el cuerpo y en los sueños.

Puertas del corazón, perro apaleado, veo un templo, tiemblo, ¿qué pasa? No pasa. Yo presentía una escritura total. El animal palpitaba en mis brazos con rumores de órganos vivos, calor, corazón, respiración, todo musical y silencioso al mismo tiempo. ¿Qué significa traducirse en palabras? Y los proyectos de perfección a largo plazo; medir cada día la probable elevación de mi espíritu, la desaparición de mis faltas gramaticales. Mi sueño es un sueño sin alternativas y quiero morir al pie de la letra del lugar común que asegura que morir es soñar. La luz, el vino prohibido, los vértigos, ¿para quién escribes? Ruinas de un templo olvidado. Si celebrar fuera posible.

Visión enlutada, desgarrada, de un jardín con estatuas rotas. Al filo de la madrugada los huesos te dolían. Tú te desgarras. Te lo prevengo y te lo previne. Tú te desarmas. Te lo digo, te lo dije. Tú te desnudas. Te desposees. Te desunes. Te lo predije. De pronto se deshizo: ningún nacimiento. Te llevas, te sobrellevas. Solamente tú sabes de este ritmo quebrantado. Ahora tus despojos, recogerlos uno a uno, gran hastío, en dónde dejarlos. De haberla tenido cerca, hubiese vendido mi alma a cambio de invisibilizarme. Ebria de mí, de la música, de los poemas, por qué no dije del agujero de ausencia. En un himno harapiento rodaba el llanto por mi cara. ¿Y por qué no dicen algo? ¿Y para qué este gran silencio?

EXTRACTING THE STONE OF MADNESS
They, the souls …, are crazy and suffer and nothing brings them a remedy; they are injured and broken and nothing comforts them.
Jean de Ruysbroeck [2]

The bad light has come and nothing is true. And if I think about everything that I ‘ve read about the spirit … when I closed my eyes, I saw luminous bodies that turned in the fog, in the place of evasive communities. Do not fear this, nothing will happen to you, there are no more corpse snatchers. The silence, always silence, the golden coins of the dream.

I speak as I speak. Not my voice intent in mimicking human speech but the other one that testifies that I am still a beast of the forest.

If only you saw the one who sleeps in a garden, in ruins, in memory without you. There I, drunk with a thousand deaths, talked about me to me, curious if it’s true that I lay under the grass. I do not know their names. Who will you tell that you do not know? You wish that you were someone else. Your other self wishes you were another. What happened in that green orchard? It happens that it isn’t green, there isn’t even an orchard. And now you hide your crown by acting like a slave. Who gave you that? Who anointed you? Who consecrated you? The invisible people of the oldest memory. Lost by your own design, you have renounced your kingdom for ashes. The one who hurts you the most reminds you of all your old homages. Even now you cry unhappily and evoke your madness and even want to extract it, cut it out from you, that which remains like privilege or a stone. On a white wall you draw the allegory of repose and she is always a mad queen who lies under the moon on the sad grass of the old garden. But do not talk about the gardens, do not talk about the moon, do not talk about the rose, do not talk about the sea. Talk about what you know. Talk about what vibrates in your marrow and lights and shadows in your eyes, speaks of the incessant pain of your bones, speaks of vertigo, speaks of your breathing, your desolation, your betrayal. It is so dark, so silent this process that forces me. O speak of silence.

Suddenly possessed I’m filled with fatal foreboding of a black wind that prevents breathing. I sought-after the memory of joy that would shield me, like armor or a weapon, or even attack. I looked like the Ecclesiastes: I searched in all my memories and nothing, nothing under the sun’s black fingers. My trade (also in sleep) is to conjure and exorcise. When did this shame begin? I don’t want to know. All I want is silence for myself and the other selves I once was, a silence like the little hut that the lost children find in fairyland forests. And what will become of me if nothing rhymes with anything?

You fall. This endless despair, flowing with the current and against it to the night of the bodies where scarcely a spring dries up when another resumes its path.

Without the forgiveness of water I cannot live. Without the marble tomb of heaven closing I cannot die.

It’s nighttime inside you. Soon you will witness the animal that you are rearing up. Heart of the night, speak.

To have died in the one you were and the one you once loved, to turn and not turn, like a sky that is both stormy and celestial.

I would have loved more than this and I would have loved nothing.

She comes and goes, she calls herself as she swings alone. A lost sense of the days fall drop by drop. Lures of concepts. Vowel traps. Reason shows me a path away from the spot where they raised a church in the rain: the wolf-woman deposits her cubs on the threshold and flees. Mournful candle light is stalked by a cancerous breeze. The wolf-girl cries. None who sleep hears her. May all the plagues plague those who sleep in peace.

This impatient voice of mine comes from old lamentations. Naively you exist, you dress up as a little assassin, frightening yourself in front of the mirror. To sink into the earth while the earth to closes up around me. Ignoble ecstasy. You know they humiliated you until they showed you the sun. You know that you will never know how to defend yourself, that you only want to present the trophy, I mean your corpse, so that they will eat it, so that they will drink it.

Consolation’s home, the consecration of innocence, the unadjectival joy of the body.

What if suddenly a painting comes alive and the ardent Florentine child extends a hand and invites you to remain by his side in the terrible joy of being an object gazed at and admired? No (I said), to be separate you have to be different. I am outside this framework but the way of offering ourselves is the same.

Leaves of grass, headless dolls, I call for my name, I call for myself all night long. And in my dream there is a circus wagon full of dead corsairs in their coffins. A moment before, with beautiful trappings and black eye-patches, the pirate captains jumped from one sailing ship to another like waves, like beautiful suns.

So I dreamed captains and delicious coffins of colors and now I am afraid of all the things that I keep inside, not pirate booty, not well buried treasure, not all the many things set in motion, how many small blue and gold statuettes gesticulate and dance (but they are mute), and then there is the black space—you shall fall and fall—through the threshold of your greatest innocence or perhaps only through madness. I understand my fear is a revolt of these little blue and gold statuettes. A departed soul, a shared soul, I have wandered and missed so much in order to start a union with the Florentine, to be painted as an object to contemplate, and yet, after analyzing the colors and forms, I found myself making love with a living boy even as the painted man stripped me naked and dragged me behind my closed eyelids.

He smiles and I am a tiny pink puppet with a celestial umbrella I enter his smile I build my little house on his tongue I live in the palm of his hand closing his fingers on golden powder, a bit of blood, goodbye O goodbye.

Like a voice not far from the night, this is how the most exact fire burns. Without skin and bones, the animals roams through the ashes of the burnt forest. Once the song of a single bird had brought you thrilling heat. Seas and diadems, seas and snakes. Please, watch how the little dog skull is suspended from the blue-painted sky swings with dry trembling leaves. Cracks and holes in my flesh escaped from a fire. To write is to look for the charred bone of the arm that corresponds to the burnt bone of the leg among the tumult of a great fire. Miserable mixture that I restore, that I reconstruct, I am surrounded by death. Without grace, without halo, without truce. And that voice, that elegy to a first creator: a shout, a breath, there is breathing among the gods. I say my evening prayers. And what about you? You rise out of your lair and you do not understand. You return and it does not matter whether you understand or not. There is no breathe and yet you speak of breathing gods.

If you talk about the sun I shall die. Lead me like a little blind princess, slowly and carefully, like autumn falling in a garden.

You will come to me with your voice tinged with a vague accent that forces me to evoke an open door, with the shadow of a beautiful named bird, with the remains of a shadow left in my memory, with what is left behind when they throw the ashes of a young woman dead to the wind, with the strokes pressed into the sheet of paper after erasing a house, a tree, a sun, an animal.

If he did not arrive it’s because he did not arrive. It’s like autumn arriving. You expect nothing from his arrival. You expect everything. Shadow of my life, what do you want? A delirious party, a language without limits, a shipwreck in your own waters, O so greedy.

Every hour, every day, I would like to not have to talk. Others are like wax figures, me especially, I am more other than the others. All I want from this poem is to clear my throat.

Quick, use your most hidden voice. It transmutes, it transmits to you. So much to do so I fall apart. They excommunicated you from yourself. I suffer, then I do not know. In dreams the king died of love for me. Here, little beggar, they’ll immunize you. (And you still have the face of a girl, but in several more years you won’t even be able to seduce dogs.)

my body opened to the knowledge of my being
and of being confused and diffuse
my body trembled and breathed
all to a song long forgotten
no fugitive of music
I knew the place of time
and the time of place
I opened myself up to love
and rhythms the old gestures of a mistress
inheritrix to the vision
of a forbidden garden

She who dreamed, she who was dreamed. Colossal landscapes for the most faithful of childhoods. In the absence of that -which is not much-, the voice that slanders is right.

The dark luminance of drowned dreams. Painful water.

To late to dream, too late for white horses, too late to leave behind a melody. The melody pulsed in my heart and I cried at the loss of my one good thing, someone saw me crying in the dream and I explained (as far as possible), using simple words (as far as possible), good, safe words (far as possible). I took possession of myself, I plucked her from her beautiful delirium, I annihilated her in order to calm the terror of someone who said that I’d die at home.

And me? How many have I saved?

I have prostrated myself before the suffering of others, I have silenced myself in honor of others.

My red elemental violence receded. Sex at the heart, the path of ecstasy between my legs. My violence of red winds and black winds. The real parties take place in the body and in dreams.

Doors of the heart, the beaten dog, I see a temple, I tremble. What happens? Nothing is happening. Once I detected a total writing. The animal throbbed in my arms with hints of living organs, of heat and heart and breathe, all musical, all silent at the same time. What does it mean to translate yourself into words? And the projects of long-term perfection? Every day you measure the probable elevation of my spirit, the disappearance of my grammatical errors. My dream is a dream without alternatives and I want to die at the foot of the letter of the law of the humdrum that says dying is the same as dreaming. Who do you write for? The light, the forbidden wine, the vertigo. Ruins of a forgotten temple. If only celebrating were possible.

Mourning a mangled visions of a garden with broken statues. Your bones hurt at the edge of dawn. You tear yourself open. I’m warning you and I warned you. Disarm. I’m telling you. I told you. You undress. You get laid. I predicted all this. Suddenly it breaks down: no birth. You take yourself and you overtake yourself. Only you know of this broken rhythm. Now for your booty, you pick them up one by one, this great boredom, where to leave them. Had I been closer I’d have sold my soul in exchange for invisibility. Drunk with myself, with music, with poems, with -why not just say it?- the hole in my emptiness. In a ragged anthem tears roll down my face. And why doesn’t someone say something? And what’s with this great silence?

EL SUEÑO DE LA MUERTE O EL LUGAR DE LOS CUERPOS POÉTICOS
Esta noche, dijo, desde el ocaso, me cubrían con una mortaja negra en un lecho de cedro. Me escanciaban vino azul mezclado con amargura. — El Cantar de las Huestes de Igor

Toda la noche escucho el llamamiento de la muerte, toda la noche escucho el canto de la muerte junto al río, toda la noche escucho la voz de la muerte que me llama.

Y tantos sueños unidos, tantas posesiones, tantas inmersiones, en mis posesiones de pequeña difunta en un jardín de ruinas y de lilas. Junto al río la muerte me llama. Desoladamente desgarrada en el corazón escucho el canto de la más pura alegría.

Y es verdad que he despertado en el lugar del amor porque al oír su canto dije: es el lugar del amor. Y es verdad que he despertado en el lugar del amor porque con una sonrisa de duelo yo oí su canto y me dije: es el lugar del amor (pero tembloroso pero fosforescente).

Y las danzas mecánicas de los muñecos antiguos y las desdichas heredadas y el agua veloz en círculos, por favor, no sientas miedo de decirlo: el agua veloz en círculos fugacísimos mientras en la orilla el gesto detenido de los brazos detenidos en un llamamiento al abrazo, en la nostalgia más pura, en el río, en la niebla, en el sol debilísimo filtrándose a través de la niebla.

Más desde adentro: el objeto sin nombre que nace y se pulveriza en el lugar en que el silencio pesa como barras de oro y el tiempo es un viento afilado que atraviesa una grieta y es esa su sola declaración. Hablo del lugar en que se hacen los cuerpos poéticos –como un cesta llena de cadáveres de niñas. Y es en ese lugar donde la muerte está sentada, viste un traje muy antiguo y pulsa un arpa en la orilla el río lúgubre, la muerte en un vestido rojo, la bella, la funesta, la espectral, la que toda la noche pulsó un arpa hasta que me adormecí dentro del sueño.

La muerte es una palabra.

La palabra es una cosa, la muerte es una cosa, es un cuerpo poético que alienta en el lugar de mi nacimiento.

Nunca de este modo lograrás circundarlo. Habla, pero sobre el escenario de cenizas; habla, pero desde el fondo del río donde está la muerte cantando. Y la muerte es ella, me lo dijo el sueño, me lo dijo la canción de la reina. La muerte de cabellos del color del cuervo, vestida de rojo, blandiendo en sus manos funestas un laúd y huesos de pájaro para golpear en mi tumba, se alejó cantando y contemplada de atrás parecía una vieja mendiga y los niños le arrojaban piedras.

Cantaba en la mañana de niebla apenas filtrada por el sol, la mañana del nacimiento, y yo caminaría con una antorcha en la mano por todos los desiertos de ete mundo y aún muerta te seguiría buscando, amor mío perdido, y el canto de la muerte se desplegó en el término de una sola mañana, y cantaba, y cantaba.

También cantó en la vieja taberna cercana del puerto. Había un payaso adolescente y yo le dije que en mis poemas la muerte era mi amante y amante era la muerte y él dijo: tus poemas dicen la justa verdad. Yo tenía dieciséis años y no tenía otro remedio que buscar el amor absoluto. Y fue en la taberna del puerto que cantó la canción.

Escribo con los ojos cerrados, escribo con los ojos abiertos: que se desmorone el muro, que se vuelva río el muro.

La muerte azul, la muerte verde, la muerte roja, la muerte lila, en las visiones del nacimiento.

El traje azul y plata fosforescente de la plañidera en la noche medieval de toda muerte mía.

La muerte está cantando junto al río.

Y fue en la taberna del puerto que cantó la canción de la muerte.

Me voy a morir, me dijo, me voy a morir.

Al alba venid, buen amigo, al alba venid.

Nos hemos reconocido, nos hemos desaparecido, amigo el que yo más quería.

Yo, asistiendo a mi nacimiento. Yo, a mi muerte.

Y yo caminaría por todos los desiertos de este mundo y aún muerta te seguiría buscando, a ti, que fuiste el lugar del amor.

][][

DREAM OF DEATH OR THE PLACE OF THE POETIC BODIES
“Tonight, he said, from sunset, they covered me with a black shroud and set me on a cedar bed. They poured blue wine mixed with bitterness over me.” — The Song of the Hosts of Igor

All night long I hear the call of death, all night long I listen to the song of death by the river, all night long I hear the voice of death calling me.

So many dreams brought together, so many possessions, so many plunges, in my possessed dead little girl left in a garden of ruin and lilacs. By the river death calls out to me. Desolate and torn, in my heart I hear the song of the purest joy.

And it is true that I have awakened in this place of love because, when I heard its song, I said: this is the place of love. And it is true that I have awakened in the place of love because, with a smile in mourning, I heard their song and I said to myself: this is the place of love (trembling, phosphorescent).

And the mechanical dances of ancient dolls and all the inherited misfortunes and the rushing water going in circles, please, don’t feel afraid to say it: the rushing water going in short circles while on the shore the frozen gesture of the stopped arms in an embrace, in the purest of nostalgias, in the river, in the fog, in the weak sun filtering through the fog.

More from within: the unnamed object that is born and ground into small-grains in the spot where silence weighs as heavy as gold bars and time is a sharp wind that crosses a crack and that is its only statement. I speak of the place where the poetic bodies are made — like a handbasket full of little girls’ corpses. And that is where death sits, dressed in a very old suit, playing a harp on the shore the gloomy river, death in a red dress, the beautiful one, the dismal one, the ghostly one, the one that played the harp all night until I fell asleep inside my own dream.

Death is a word.

The word is one thing, death is also a thing, a poetic body that strength from the place of my birth.

You’ll never be able to surround it. It speaks, but only on a stage of ashes; it speaks, but only from the bottom of the river where death is singing. And death is her, the dream told me, the queen’s song told me. The death of hair the color of crow, dressed in red, brandishing in her menacing hands a lute and bird bones to beat on my grave. She walked away singing, looking like an old beggar while children threw stones at her.

I sang in a foggy morning unfiltered by the sun, the morning of birth, and I walked with a torch in my hand through all the deserts of this world and even dead I would still continue to search for you, my lost love. Let the song of death blossom out within a single morning and she sang, she sang.

She also sang in the old tavern near the wharf. I found a teenage clown there and I told him that in my poems death was my lover and my lover was death and he said: your poems speak truth. I was sixteen and had no choice but to seek out absolute love. And it was in the harbor tavern where she sang her song.

I write with my eyes closed, I write with my eyes open: that the wall crumbles, that the wall becomes a river.

Visions of birth: blue death, green death, red death, lilac death.

Blue and silver phosphorescent suits of the mourners on the medieval night of each of my deaths.

Death is singing by the river.

And it was in the harbor tavern that she sang her song of death.

I’m going to die, she said, I’m going to die.

At dawn, please come, my good friend, at dawn come.

We have recognized ourselves, we have disappeared, I and the friend that I most wanted.

Me, attending my own birth. Me, at my own death.

And I would’ve walked through all the deserts of this world, even if I were dead, looking for you, you who were the place of love.

][][

NOCHE COMPARTIDA EN EL RECUERDO DE UNA HUIDA

Golpes en la tumba. Al filo de las palabras golpes en la tumba. Quién vive, dije. Yo dije quién vive. Y hasta cuándo esta intromisión de lo externo de lo interno, o de lo menos interno de lo interno, que se va tejiendo como un manto de arpillera sobre mi pobreza indecible. No fue el sueño, no fue la vigilia, no fue el crimen, no fue el nacimiento: solamente el golpear como un pesado cuchillo sobre la tumba de mi amigo. Y lo absurdo de mi costado derecho, lo absurdo de un sauce inclinado hacia la derecha sobre un río, mi brazo derecho, mi hombro derecho, mi oreja derecha, mi desposesión. Desviarme hacia mi muchacha izquierda —manchas azules en mi palma izquierda, misteriosas manchas azules—, mi zona de silencio virgen, mi lugar de reposo en donde me estoy esperando. No aún es demasiado desconocida, aún no sé reconocer estos sonidos nuevos que están iniciando un canto de queja diferente del mío que es un canto de quemada, que es un canto de niña perdida en una silenciosa ciudad en ruinas.

¿Y cuántos centenares de años hace que estoy muerta y te amo?

Escucho mis voces, los coros de los muertos. Atrapada entre las rocas: empotrada en la hendidura de una roca. No soy yo la hablante: es el viento que me hace aletear para que yo crea que estos cánticos del azar que se formulan por obra del movimiento son palabras venidas de mí.

Y esto fue cuando empecé a morirme, cuando golpearon en los cimientos y me recordé. Suenan las trompetas de la muerte. el cortejo de muñecas de corazones de espejo con mis ojos azul—verdes reflejados en cada uno de los corazones .

Imitas viejos gestos heredados. Las damas de antaño cantaban entre muros leprosos, escuchaban trompetas de la muerte, miraban desfilar —ellas, las imaginadas— un cortejo imaginario de muñecas con corazones de espejo y en cada corazón mis ojos de pájara de papel dorado embestida por el viento. La imaginada pajarita cree cantar; en verdad sólo murmura como un sauce inclinado sobre el río.

Muñequita de papel, yo la recorté en papel celeste, verde, rojo, y se quedó en el suelo, en el máximo de la carencia de relieves y de dimensiones. En medio del camino te incrustaron, figurita errante, estás en el medio del camino y nadie te distingue pues no te diferencias del suelo aun si a veces gritas, pero hay tantas cosas que gritan en un camino ¿por qué irían a ver qué significa esa mancha verde, celeste, roja?

Si fuertemente, a sangre y fuego, se graban mis imágenes, sin sonidos, sin colores, ni siquiera lo blanco. Si se intensifica el rastro de los animales nocturnos en las inscripciones de mis huesos. Si me afinco en el lugar del recuerdo como una criatura se atiene a la saliente de una montaña y al más pequeño movimiento hecho de olvido cae —hablo de lo irremediable, pido lo irremediable—, el cuerpo desatado y los huesos desparramados en el silencio de la nieve traidora. Proyectada hacia el regreso, cúbreme con una mortaja lila. Y luego cántame una canción de una ternura sin precedentes, una canción que no diga de la vida ni de la muerte sino de gestos levísimos como el más imperceptible ademán de aquiescencia , una canción que sea menos que una canción, una canción como un dibujo que representa una pequeña casa debajo de un sol al que le faltan algunos rayos; allí ha de poder vivir la muñequita de papel verde, celeste y rojo; allí se ha de poder erguir y tal vez andar en su casita dibujada sobre una página en blanco.

SHARED NIGHT IN MEMORY OF RUNNING AWAY

Beating on the grave. On the edge of language they are beating on the grave. Who is it? I asked. I asked who is it. And how longer will this intrusion of external into internal go? or the less internal into the internal, woven like a burlap veil over my unspeakable poverty. It was not the dream, it was not the vigil, it was not the crime, it was not the birth: it was only fist-beatings, like a heavy knife piercing the grave of a friend. And the absurdity of my right side, the absurdity of a willow leaning to the right over a river, my right arm, my right shoulder, my right ear, my dispossession. To deviate towards my left girl — blue blotches on my left palm, mysterious blue blotches — my region of virgin silence, my resting place where I am waiting for myself. Is she still too unknown yet? I still do not know how to recognize these new sounds that begin as a song of objection different from mine own, which is a burnt song, which is a song of a girl lost in a silent city of ruins.

And how many hundreds of years have gone by since I died and I loved you?

I listen to my voices, the choruses of the dead. Trapped between the rocks: embedded in the cleft of a rock. I am not the speaker: it is the wind that makes me flutter so that I believe that this chorus of chance was formulated by the movement of words that came out of me.

And this was when I started to die, when they struck these foundations and I recalled myself. Death’s trumpets can be heard. The courtship of dolls with mirror-hearts stare with my blue eyes — green reflected in each one of the hearts.

Imitate these old-worn, familial gestures. The ladies of old sang among the leper’s wall while listening to death’s trumpets, while watching the procession — they, the imagined ones — an imaginary procession of dolls with mirror-hearts and in each heart stared my golden paper eyes slouching in the wind. This imagined little bird believes she can sing; in truth she just murmurs like a willow leaning over a river.

Paper doll, I cut her from green, red, blue paper as she remained on the floor, at the edge of relief and dimensions. In the middle of the road they buried you, little traveler, you are in the middle of the road and nobody knows you because you do not differentiate yourself from the ground even if sometimes you scream, but there are so many things that scream. Why would anyone come to gaze on a green blotch, a light blue blotch, a red blotch?

If you squeeze them, even the blood and fire, all my images leave traces in the air, without sounds, without colors, not even white. If the traces of nocturnal animals are intensified, are inscribed on my bones — if I root in the place of memory as a creature rooted to the ledge of a mountain and whose smallest movement will make oblivion falls — I speak of the irremediable, I ask for the irremediable — the body unleashed and the bones scattered in silence upon the traitorous snow. Look ahead for my return, cover me with a purple shroud. And then sing me a song of an unprecedented tenderness, a song that does not mention life or death but only of the slightest of gestures, of the most imperceptible of agreements, a song that is less than a song, a song that is a drawing of a small house under a sun that is missing some of its rays; that is where the green and red and light blue doll might live. Perhaps she will stand up and perhaps she will walk into her little house, the one drawn on a blank sheet of paper.

NOTES:
[1] The Escorial is a vast royal building complex located in San Lorenzo de El Escorial, near Madrid.
[2] One of the Flemish mystics of the medieval Catholic Church.

pizarnik’s ‘los trabajos y las noches’

27 Sunday Jan 2019

Posted by babylon crashing in Poetry, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on pizarnik’s ‘los trabajos y las noches’

Tags

Alejandra Pizarnik, i love this so much, LOS TRABAJOS Y LAS NOCHES, poems, Poetry, Spanish translation

-1-

][][

POEMA

Tú eliges el lugar de la herida
en donde hablamos nuestro silencio.
Tú haces de mi vida
esta ceremonia demasiado pura.

POEM

You choose the place for the wound
where we once spoke our silence
You turned my life into
this immaculate ceremony.

][][

REVELACIONES

En la noche a tu lado
las palabras son claves, son llaves.
El deseo de morir es rey.

Que tu cuerpo sea siempre
un amado espacio de revelaciones.

REVELATIONS

In the night by your side
words are codes, are keys.
The desire to die is king.

I want your body to always be
a beloved space of revelations.

][][

EN TU ANIVERSARIO

Recibe este rostro mío, mudo, mendigo.
Recibe este amor que te pido.
Recibe lo que hay en mí que eres tú.

ON YOUR ANNIVERSARY

Take this face of mine, a mute, a beggar.
Take this love that I request from you.
Take from me that which is within me, which is you.

][][

DESTRUCCIONES
…en besos, no en razones — Quevedo

Del combate con las palabras ocúltame
y apaga el furor de mi cuerpo elemental.

DESTRUCTION
in kisses, not in reasons — Quevedo

Hide me from words that battle within me
and douse the fury of my elemental body.

][][

AMANTES

una flor
no lejos de la noche
mi cuerpo mudo
se abre
a la delicada urgencia del rocío

LOVERS

a flower
not far from the night
my silent body
parts open
to the delicate urgency of the dew

][][

QUIEN ALUMBRA

Cuando me miras
mis ojos son llaves,
el muro tiene secretos,
mi temor palabras, poemas.
Sólo tú haces de mi memoria
una viajera fascinada,
un fuego incesante.

WHO ILLUMINATES

When you look at me
my eyes are the keys
the wall has secrets
my fears are words, poems.
Only you make my memory
into a fascinated traveler,
a ceaseless fire

][][

RECONOCIMIENTO

Tú haces el silencio de las lilas que aletean
en mi tragedia del viento del corazón.
Tú hiciste de mi vida un cuento para niños
en donde naufragios y muertes
son pretextos de ceremonias adorables.

RECOGNITION

You make the silence of lilacs fluttering
into the tragedy of the wind in my heart.
You made my life into a story for children
where shipwrecks and deaths
are excuses for adorable ceremonies.

][][

PRESENCIA

tu voz
en este no poder salirse las cosas
de mi mirada
ellas me desposeen
hacen de mí un barco sobre un río de piedras
si no es tu voz
lluvia sola en mi silencio de fiebres
tú me desatas los ojos
y por favor
que me hables
siempre

PRESENCE

your voice
in what couldn’t escape
my stare
in things stripped from me
if it isn’t your voice
make me a boat upon a river of stones
a solitary rain in my feverish silence
you unleash my eyes
and please
keep talking to me
forever

][][

ENCUENTRO

Alguien entra en el silencio y me abandona.
Ahora la soledad no está sola.
Tú hablas como la noche.
Te anuncias como la sed.

ENCOUNTER

Someone enters the silence and abandons me.
Now solitude is not alone.
You speak as the night.
You announce yourself as thirst.

][][

DURACIÓN

De aquí partió en la negra noche
y su cuerpo hubo de morar en este cuarto
en donde sollozos, pasos peligrosos
de quien no viene, pero hay su presencia
amarrada a este lecho en donde sollozos
porque un rostro llama,
engarzado en lo oscuro,
piedra preciosa.

DURATION

From here she went into the dark night
and her body was to dwell in this room
where sobs, dangerous footsteps
won’t come, but here her presence
is tied to this bed where my sobs,
because a face called,
set in the dark,
gemstone.

][][

TU VOZ

Emboscado en mi escritura
cantas en mi poema.
Rehén de tu dulce voz
Petrificada en mi memoria.
Pájaro asido a su fuga.
Aire tatuado por un ausente.
Reloj que late conmigo
para que nunca despierte.

YOUR VOICE

Ambushes me in my writing
you are singing in my poem.
I am hostage to your sweet voice
frozen in my memory.
The bird’s attempt to escape.
The air tattooed by absence.
The clock that beats with me
so that I will never wake up.

][][

EL OLVIDO

en la otra orilla de la noche
el amor es posible

-llévame –

llévame entre las dulces sustancias
que mueren cada día en tu memoria

OBLIVION

on the other side of night
love is possible

– take me –

take me from these sweet substances
that die every day in your memory
][][

LOS PASOS PERDIDOS

Antes fue una luz
en mi lenguaje nacido
a pocos pasos del amor.

Noche abierta. Noche presencia.

LOST STEPS

Before it was light
in my language born
a few steps from love.

The open night. The night presence.

][][

DONDE CIRCUNDA LO ÁVIDO

Cuando sí venga mis ojos brillarán
de la luz de quien yo lloro
mas ahora alienta un rumor de fuga
en el corazón de toda cosa.

WHERE AVID CIRCLES

When it does come my eyes will shine
with the light of the one of whom I mourn
but now hints at a rumor of flight
into the heart of everything.

][][

NOMBRARTE

No el poema de tu ausencia,
sólo un dibujo, una grieta en un muro,
algo en el viento, un sabor amargo.

NAMING YOU

Not a poem about your absence,
just a quick sketch, a crack in the wall
something lost in the wind, a bitter taste.

][][

DESPEDIDA

Mata su luz un fuego abandonado.
Sube su canto un pájaro enamorado.
Tantas criaturas ávidas en su silencio
y esta pequeña lluvia que me acompaña.

FAREWELL

The abandoned fire kills its own light.
Her song rises from a bird in love.
So many avid creatures in my silence
and this small rain that accompanies me.

][][

LOS TRABAJOS Y LAS NOCHES

para reconocer en la sed mi emblema
para significar el único sueño
para no sustentarme nunca de nuevo en el amor

he sido toda ofrenda
un puro errar
de loba en el bosque
en la noche de los cuerpos

para decir la palabra inocente

WORKS AND NIGHTS

to recognize that thirst is my symbol
that the only dream means
I’ll never fill myself with love again

I’ve been nothing but a sacrifice
pure, wandering
the wolf of the forest
into the bodies of the night

for saying the innocent word

][][

SENTIDO DE SU AUSENCIA

si yo me atrevo
a mirar y a decir
es por su sombra
unida tan suave
a mi nombre
allá lejos
en la lluvia
en mi memoria
por su rostro
que ardiendo en mi poema
dispersa hermosamente
un perfume
a amado rostro desaparecido

A SENSE OF ABSENCE

if I dare
to look and speak
it is because her shadow
joined so softly
to my name
far away
in the rain
in my memory
her face
burning in my poem
scattered beautifully
perfume of
a beloved face missing

][][

-2.-

VERDE PARAÍSO

extraña que fui
cuando vecina de lejanas luces
atesoraba palabras muy puras
para crear nuevos silencios

GREEN PARADISE

stranger I’d become
as a neighbor of distant lights
I treasured the purest words
for crafting new silences

][][

INFANCIA

hora en que la yerba crece
en la memoria del caballo.
El viento pronuncia discursos ingenuos
en honor de las lilas,
y alguien entra en la muerte
con los ojos abiertos
como Alicia en el país de lo ya visto.

CHILDREN

Hour when the grass grows
in the memory of the horse.
The wind gives naive speeches
in honor of the lilacs,
and someone enters death
open-eyed
just like Alice in Wonderland once did.

][][

ANTES
a Eva Durrell

bosque musical

los pájaros dibujaban en mis ojos
pequeñas jaulas

BEFORE
for Eve Durrell

musical forest

birds sketched in my eyes
small cages

][][

-3-

ANILLOS DE CENIZA
a Cristina Campo

Son mis voces cantando
para que no canten ellos,
los amordazados grismente en el alba,
los vestidos de pájaro desolado en la lluvia.

Hay, en la espera,
un rumor a lila rompiéndose.
Y hay, cuando viene el día,
una partición del sol en pequeños soles negros.
Y cuando es de noche, siempre,
una tribu de palabras mutiladas
busca asilo en mi garganta,
para que no cante ellos,
los funestos, los dueños del silencio.

ASH RING
for Cristina Campo

They are my voices singing
so others cannot
gagged grayness of dawn
desolate birds dressed in the rain.

There, waiting,
a rumor of shattering lilacs.
And there, when day comes,
a division in the sun of tiny black suns.
And when it is the night always
a tribe of mutilated words
seeking asylum in my throat,
I will not sing to them,
the dismal, the owners of silence.

][][

MADRUGADA

Desnudo soñando una noche solar.
He yacido días animales.
El viento y la lluvia me borraron
como a un fuego, como a un poema
escrito en un muro.

DAWN

Dreaming naked into a solar night.
I have lain with day-like animals.
Wind and rain erased me
like a fire, like a poem
written on a wall.

][][

RELOJ

Dama pequeñísima
moradora en el corazón de un pájaro
sale al alba a pronunciar una sílaba:
NO

CLOCK

Tiny lady
dweller in the heart of a bird
you rise at dawn to utter your syllable:
NO

][][

EN UN LUGAR PARA HUIRSE

Espacio. Gran espera.
Nadie viene. Esta sombra.

Darle lo que todos:
significaciones sombrías,
no asombradas.

Espacio. Silencio ardiente.
¿Qué se dan entre sí las sombras?

IN A PLACE TO FLEE THE SELF

Space. The long wait.
No one comes. This shadow.

Give what everyone gives:
bleak meanings
that do not amaze.

Space. Burning silence.
What do shadows give each other?

][][

FRONTERAS INÚTILES

un lugar
no digo un espacio
hablo de
qué
hablo de lo que no es
hablo de lo que conozco
no el tiempo
sólo todos los instantes
no el amor
no
sí
no
un lugar de ausencia
un hilo de miserable unión

USELESS BORDERS

a place
do not say a space
talk about
what
talk about what is not
I speak of what I know

no time
only the instants
not love
no
yes
no

a place of absence
a miserable binding thread

][][

EL CORAZÓN DE LO QUE EXISTE

no me entregues
tristísima medianoche,
al impuro mediodía blanco

THE HEART THAT EXISTS

do not deliver me,
sad midnight
to unclean white noon

][][

LAS GRANDES PALABRAS
a Antonio Porchia

aún no es ahora
ahora es nunca

aún no es ahora
ahora y siempre
es nunca

BIG WORDS
for Antonio Porchia

not yet now
now is never

not yet now
now and forever
is never

][][

SILENCIOS

La muerte siempre al lado.
Escucho su decir.
Sólo me oigo.

SILENCES

Death is always at my side.
I listen to what it says.
I hear only myself.

][][

PIDO EL SILENCIO
canta, lastimada mía — Cervantes

aunque es tarde, es noche,
y tú no puedes.

Canta como si no pasara nada.

Nada pasa.

I ASK FOR SILENCE
sing, my hurt — Cervantes.

although it is late, it is night
and you cannot.

Sing as if nothing had happened.

Nothing happens.

][][

CAER

Nunca de nuevo la esperanza
en un ir y venir
de nombres, de figuras.
Alguien soñó muy mal,
alguien consumió por error
las distancias olvidadas.

FALLING

Never again this hope
of going back and forth
with names, with figures.
Someone dreamed very badly,
someone consumed this by mistake
all these forgotten distances.

][][

FIESTA

He desplegado mi orfandad
sobre la mesa, como un mapa.
Dibujé el itinerario
hacia mi lugar al viento.
Los que llegan no me encuentran.
Los que espero no existen.

Y he bebido licores furiosos
para transmutar los rostros
en un ángel, en vasos vacíos.

PARTY

I spread out my orphan self
upon the table like a map.
I drew the route
to my home in the wind.
Those who come do not find me.
Those that I hope for do not exist.

And I drank furious liquor
to transform their faces
to an angel, to empty cups.

][][

LOS OJOS ABIERTOS

Alguien mide sollozando
la extensión del alba.
Alguien apuñala la almohada
en busca de su imposible
lugar de reposo.

THE EYES OPEN

Someone’s measured sobbing
is just the extension of dawn.
Someone stabs her pillow
to make it impossible to
find a resting place.

][][

CUARTO SOLO

Si te atreves a sorprender
la verdad de esta vieja pared;
y sus fisuras, desgarraduras,
formando rostros, esfinges,
manos, clepsidras,
seguramente vendrá
una presencia para tu sed,
probablemente partirá
esta ausencia que te bebe.

ROOM ALONE

If you dare to surprise
the truth out of this old wall;
and its cracks, its gashes,
forming faces, sphinxes,
hands, water clocks,
a presence for your thirst
will surely come,
this absence that you drink
very well might leave.

][][

LA VERDAD DE ESTA VIEJA PARED

que es frío es verde que también se mueve
llama jadea grazna es halo es hielo
hilos vibran tiemblan
hilos

es verde estoy muriendo
es muro es mero muro es mudo mira muere

TRUTH OF THIS OLD WALL

that it’s cold it’s green that it moves as well
it pants it calls out it croaks it’s halo is ice
threads tremble shake
threads

it’s green I’m dying
it’s a wall, it’s a mere wall, it’s mute, it looks, it dies

][][

HISTORIA ANTIGUA

En la medianoche
vienen los vigías infantiles
y vienen las sombras que ya tienen nombre
y vienen los perdonadores
de lo que cometieron mil rostros míos
en la ínfima desgarradura de cada jornada.

OLD HISTORY

At midnight
the juvinile watchmen come
and shadows that already have a name
and the ones who forgive
what my thousand faces had committed
in the tiny gash of each day.

][][

INVOCACIONES

Insiste en tu abrazo,
redobla tu furia,
crea un espacio de injurias
entre yo y el espejo,
crea un canto de leprosa
entre yo y la que me creo.

INVOCATIONS

Insist on your embrace,
redouble your fury,
create a space for insults
between me and the mirror,
create a song of leprosy
between me and what I think I am.

][][

DESMEMORIA

Aunque la voz (su olvido
volcándome náufragas que son yo)
oficia en un jardín petrificado

recuerdo con todas mis vidas
porqué olvido.

FORGETFULNESS

Although the voice (her forgetfulness
washes up shipwrecked in my changed selves)
judging over a petrified garden

I remember all my lives
why I forget

][][

UN ABANDONO

Un abandono en suspenso.
Nadie es visible sobre la tierra.
Sólo la música de la sangre
asegura residencia
en un lugar tan abierto.

ABANDONMENT

Abandonment in suspense.
No one is visible on earth.
Only the music of the blood
can insure residence
in such an open place.

][][

FORMAS

no sé si pájaro o jaula
o amazona jadeando en la gran garganta oscura
mano asesina
o joven muerta entre cirios
o silenciosa
pero tal vez oral como una fuente
tal vez juglar
o princesa en la torre más alta

FORMS

I do not know if it is bird or cage
an assassin’s hand
a dead girl among candles
an Amazon gasping in her vast deep throat
or silent
but perhaps it speaks like a fountain
perhaps as a troubadour
a princess in the highest tower.

][][

COMUNICACIONES

El viento me había comido
parte de la cara y las manos.
Me llamaban ángel harapiento.
Yo esperaba.

COMMUNICATIONS

The wind had eaten
parts of my face and hands.
They called me a tattered angel.
I lay in wait.

][][

MEMORIA
a Jorge Gaitán Durán

Arpa de silencio
en donde anida el miedo.
Gemido lunar de las cosas
significando ausencia.

Espacio de color cerrado.
Alguien golpea y arma
un ataúd para la hora,
otro ataúd para la luz.

MEMORY
for Jorge Gaitán Durán

Harp of silence
where fear nests.
Moaning of lunar things
that stand in for absence.

Space of closed color.
Someone nails and puts together
a coffin for the hours,
another coffin for the light.

][][

SOMBRA DE LOS DÍAS A VENIR
a Ivonne A. Bordelois

Mañana
me vestirán con cenizas al alba,
me llenarán la boca de flores.
Aprenderé a dormir
en la memoria de un muro,
en la respiración
de un animal que sueña.

SHADOW OF THE DAYS TO COME
for Ivonne A. Bordelois

Morning
they will dress me with ashes at dawn,
they will fill my mouth with flowers.
I will learn to sleep
in the memory of a wall,
in breathing
of an animal that dreams.

][][

DEL OTRO LADO

Años y minutos hacen el amor.
Máscaras verdes bajo la lluvia.
Iglesia de vitrales obscenos.
Huella azul en la pared.

No conozco.
No reconozco.
Oscuro. Silencio.

THE OTHER SIDE

Years and minutes make love.
Green masks hang in the rain.
The church’s stained glass is obscene.
Blue finger marks on the wall.

I do not know it.
I do not recognize it.
Dark. Silence.

][][

CREPÚSCULO

La sombra cubre pétalos mirados
El viento se lleva el último gesto de una hoja
El mar ajeno y doblemente mudo
en el verano que apiada por sus luces

Un deseo de aquí
Una memoria de allá

TWILIGHT

The shadow covers cautious petals
The wind carries the last gesture of leaves
The twice-silent and alien sea
in the summer that is pitied by other lights

A desire from here
A memory of there

][][

MORADAS
a Théodore Fraenkel

En la mano crispada de un muerto,
en la memoria de un loco,
en la tristeza de un niño,
en la mano que busca el vaso,
en el vaso inalcanzable,
en la sed de siempre.

MANSIONS
for Théodore Fraenkel

In the clenched hand of the dead,
the memory of a madman,
the sadness of a child,
the hand that gropes for a glass,
the unattainable cup,
the thirst that lasts forever.

][][

MENDIGA VOZ

Y aún me atrevo a amar
el sonido de la luz en una hora muerta,
el color del tiempo en un muro abandonado.

En mi mirada lo he perdido todo.
Es tan lejos pedir. Tan cerca saber que no hay.

BEGGING VOICE

And still I dare to love
the sound of light in the dead hour,
the color of time abandoned on the wall.

In my eyes I’ve lost everything.
It’s so far away to ask. So close to know what is not.

pizarnik’s árbol de diana/ diana’s tree

25 Friday Jan 2019

Posted by babylon crashing in Poetry, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on pizarnik’s árbol de diana/ diana’s tree

Tags

Alejandra Pizarnik, Árbol de Diana, Diana's Tree, poem, Poetry, Spanish translation

1.
He dado el salto de mí al alba,
he dejado mi cuerpo junto a la luz
y he cantado la tristeza de lo que nace.

I have leaped from myself into the dawn,
I have left my body next to the light
and sung the sadness of what is born.

2.
Éstas son las versiones que nos propone:
un agujero, una pared que tiembla …

These are the versions proposed:
a hole, a shaking wall …

3.
sólo la sed
el silencio
ningún encuentro
cuídate de mí amor mío
cuídate de la silenciosa en el desierto
de la viajera con el vaso vacío
y de la sombra de su sombra

only thirst
silence
no chance encounter
be careful of me, my love
be careful of the silent one in the desert
of the traveler with the empty glass
and the shadow of her shadow

4.
AHORA BIEN:
Quién dejará de hundir su mano en busca delbvtributo para la pequeña olvidada. El frío pagará. Pagará el viento. La lluvia pagará. Pagará el trueno.

WELL NOW:
Who will stop plunging her hand in searching for the tributes for the forgotten girl? The cold will pay. The wind will pay. As will the rain. And the thunder.

5.
por un minuto de vida breve
única de ojos abiertos
por un minuto de ver
en el cerebro flores pequeñas
danzando como palabras en la boca de un mundo

just for a moment in this short life
to be the one with open eyes
for just a minute to witness
small flowers in the brain
dancing like words in the mouth of a world

6.
ella se desnuda en el paraíso
de su memoria
ella desconoce el feroz destino
de sus visiones
ella tiene miedo de no saber nombrar
lo que no existe

she strips naked in the paradise
of her memory
she does not know the cruel destiny
of her visions
she is afraid of not knowing how to name
what does not exist

7.
Salta con la camisa en llamas
De estrella a estrella.
De sombra en sombra.
Muere de muerte lejana
La que ama al viento.

She jumps with her shirt on fire
From star to star.
From shadow to shadow.
She dies a distant death
She who loves the wind.

8.
Memoria iluminada, galería donde vaga la sombra de lo que espero.
No es verdad que vendrá. No es verdad que no vendrá.

Illuminated memory, gallery where the shadow of what I wait for wanders.
It’s not true that it’ll come. It is not true that it won’t.

9.
Estos huesos brillando en la noche,
estas palabras como piedras preciosas
en la garganta viva de un pájaro petrificado,
este verde muy amado,
esta lila caliente,
este corazón sólo misterioso.

These bones glowing in the night,
these words like precious stones
in the living throat of a petrified bird,
this beloved green,
this hot lilac,
this mysterious heart.

10.
un viento débil
lleno de rostros doblados
que recorto en forma de objetos que amar

a weak wind
full of bent faces
that I slice into objects to love

11.
ahora
en esta hora inocente
yo y la que fui nos sentamos
en el umbral de mi mirada

now
in this innocent hour
the one I once was sits with me
on the threshold of my gaze

12.
no más las dulces metamorfosis de una niña de seda
sonámbula en la cornisa de niebla
su despertar de mano respirando
de flor que se abre al viento

no more the sweet metamorphoses of a silk girl
sleepwalker on the edge of fog
her breathing hand awakening like a flower
that blooms in the wind

13.
explicar con palabras de este mundo
que partió de mí un barco llevándome

explain with words from this world
that a boat left my self carrying me away

14.
El poema que no digo,
el que no merezco.
Miedo de ser dos
camino del espejo:
alguien en mí dormido
me come y me bebe

The poem that I do not say,
the one that I do not deserve.
Fear of being two
the way of the mirror:
someone asleep inside me
she eats me and drinks me

15.
Extraño desacostumbrarme
de la hora en que nací.
Extraño no ejercer más
oficio de recién llegada.

I miss getting used to
to the time when I was born.
I miss not having to work anymore
as a new arrival.

16.
has construido tu casa
has emplumado tus pájaros
has golpeado al viento
con tus propios huesos
has terminado sola
lo que nadie comenzó

you have built your house
you have feathered your birds
you’ve hit the wind
with your own bones
alone you finished
what no one began

17.
Días en que una palabra lejana se apodera de mí. Voy por esos días sonámbula y transparente. La hermosa autómata se canta, se encanta, se cuenta casos y cosas: nido de hilos rígidos donde me danzo y me lloro en mis numerosos funerales. (Ella es su espejo incendiado, su espera en hogueras frías, su elemento místico, su fornicación de nombres creciendo solos en la noche pálida.)

Days when a distant word seizes me. I pass through those days sleepwalking and transparent. The beautiful automaton sings to herself, it is loved, tells herself things and stories: a nest of rigid threads where I dance and cry in my numerous funerals. (She is her own burning mirror, she wait for cold fires, her mystical element, she fucks with the names that grow alone in the pale night.)

18.
como un poema enterado
del silencio de las cosas
hablas para no verme

like a poem aware of
the silence of things
you talk so as not to see me

19.
cuando vea los ojos
que tengo en los míos tatuados

when you see the eyes
I’ve tattooed on mine

20.
dice que no sabe del miedo de la muerte del amor
dice que tiene miedo de la muerte del amor
dice que el amor es muerte es miedo
dice que la muerte es miedo es amor
dice que no sabe

she says she doesn’t know about fear of death of love
says she is afraid of death of love
says that love is death is fear
says that death is fear is love
she says that she does not know

21.
he nacido tanto
y doblemente sufrido
en la memoria de aquí y allá

I’ve been born so often
and doubly suffering
in the memory of here and there

22.
en la noche
un espejo para la pequeña muerta
un espejo de cenizas

at night
a mirror for the little dead girl
a mirror of ashes

23.
una mirada desde la alcantarilla
puede ser la visión del mundo
la rebelión consiste en mirar una rosa
hasta pulverizarse los ojos

a view from the gutter
a vision of the world
resistance consists of looking at a rose
until your eyes become dust

24.
(un dibujo de Wols)
estos hilos aprisionan a las sombras
y las obligan a rendir cuentas del silencio
estos hilos unen la mirada al sollozo

(a drawing by Wols)
these threads imprison the shadows
and force them to account for silence
these threads unite your gaze with their sob

25.
(exposición Goya)
un agujero en la noche
súbitamente invadido por un ángel

(Goya exhibition)
a hole in the night
suddenly invaded by an angel

26.
(un dibujo de Klee)
cuando el palacio de la noche
encienda su hermosura
pulsaremos los espejos
hasta que nuestros rostros canten como ídolos

(a drawing by Klee)
when the night palace
blazes with beauty
we’ll bring together the mirrors
until our faces sing like idols

27.
un golpe del alba en las flores
me abandona ebria de nada y de luz lila
ebria de inmovilidad y de certeza

dawn ricocheting off flowers
leaving me drunk on nothing and on violet
drunk with languor and certainty

28.
te alejas de los nombres
que hilan el silencio de las cosas

you flee from the names
that spin the silence of things

29
Aquí vivimos con una mano en la garganta. Que nada es posible ya lo sabían los que inventaban lluvias y tejían palabras con el tormento de la ausencia. Por eso en sus plegarias había un sonido de manos enamoradas de la niebla.

Here we live with a hand to our throat. That nothing is possible the inventors of rain knew this and wove their words into the torment of absence. This is why in her prayers sound like hands in love with the fog.

30
en el invierno fabuloso
la endecha de las alas en la lluvia
en la memoria del agua dedos de niebla

in the fabulous winter
the lament of the wings in the rain
in the memory of water in fingers of fog

31
Es un cerrar de ojos y jurar no abrirlos. En tanto afuera se alimenten de relojes y de flores nacidas de la astucia. Pero con los ojos cerrados de un sufrimiento en verdad demasiado grande pulsamos los espejos hasta que las palabras olvidadas suenan mágicamente.

It means close your eyes and swear not to open them as strangers outside feed on the watches and flowers born from your cunning. But with the closed eyes, with vast suffering, we must tempt the mirrors until all their forgotten words sound magical.

32
Zona de plagas donde la dormida come
lentamente
su corazón de medianoche.

Plague zone where a sleeping woman
slowly eats
her midnight heart.

33
alguna vez
alguna vez tal vez
me iré sin quedarme
me iré como quien se va

one day
someday maybe
I will go without staying
I’ll go like one who’s leaving

34
la pequeña viajera
moría explicando su muerte
sabios animales nostálgicos
visitaban su cuerpo caliente

the little traveler
died explaining her death
while wise nostalgic animals
visited her body, still warm

35
Vida, mi vida, déjate caer, déjate doler, mi vida, déjate enlazar de fuego, de silencio ingenuo, de piedras verdes en la casa de la noche, déjate caer y doler, mi vida.

Life, my life, let yourself fall, let yourself hurt, my life, let yourself bond with fire, with naive silence, with green stones in the house of the night, let yourself fall and hurt, my life.

36
en la jaula del tiempo
la dormida mira sus ojos solos
el viento le trae
la tenue respuesta de las hojas

in the time cage
the sleeping woman looks at her lonely eyes
the wind brings
the leave’s distant answer

37
más allá de cualquier zona prohibida
hay un es pejo para nuestra triste transparencia

beyond every forbidden area
lies a mirror for our sad transparency

38
Este canto arrepentido, vigía detrás de mis poemas:
este canto me desmiente, me amordaza.

This repentant song, peering out from behind my poems:
this song negates me, it silences me.

][][

NOTES:
22.
I know Pizarnik is talking about a little dead girl, but I can’t help wondering if, “la pequeña muerta,” is also similar to the French, “la petite morte,” the little death, the orgasm. I like to think that Pizarnik would be happy with either translation.

marjorie agosín’s “peces”

08 Thursday Jan 2015

Posted by babylon crashing in Poetry, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on marjorie agosín’s “peces”

Tags

Marjorie Agosín, Peces, poem, Poetry, Spanish translation, ZJC

Saludo a los peces del mar
respetando su milenaria
genealogía,
sus danzas fugaces y suaves,
los colores que delatan
otros colores,
sus colas iridiscentes
parecidas a los cristales
de las adivinanzas.

Brindo un vaso
de agua
por todos los peces
todavia libres
por su elegante sangre fria
y sus simetrias perfectas.

][][

I greet the fish of the sea
respecting their ancient
tribes,
their fleeting and smooth dances,
colors that reveal
other colors
their iridescent tails
like a fortune teller’s
crystal ball.

I drink a glass
water
for all fish
still free
their elegant coolness
and perfect symmetries.

Marjorie Agosín, “Fish”
– translated by ZJC

garcia lorca’s sorpresa [por michael brown]

13 Wednesday Aug 2014

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenian, Poetry, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on garcia lorca’s sorpresa [por michael brown]

Tags

Federico Garcia Lorca, Ferguson, Michael Brown, Missouri, poem, Poetry, Sorpresa

… because even as I work on this translation another person has been shot by police in Ferguson, MO.  As Garcia Lorca said about an apathetic country when its children are murdered by their own police, “Nobody could look into his eyes staring up into the hard air.” I suppose this is the point where I say something cliché like, “I pray for peace,” when in reality the only way there will be peace is when those who have been hiding behind their “to serve and protect” badges are held accountable.

][

SORPRESA

— by Federico Garcia Lorca

Muerto se quedó en la calle con un puñal en el pecho.

No lo conocía nadie.

¡Cómo temblaba el farol!

¡Madre, cómo temblaba el farolito de la calle!

Era madrugada.

Nadie pudo asomarse a sus ojos abiertos al duro aire.

Que muerto se quedó en la calle que con un puñal en el pecho y que no lo conocía nadie.

][

[in English]

SURPRISE

Dead they left him in the street with a knife in his chest.

No one knew who he was.

How the lamppost trembled!

Mother! How the little lantern trembled!

It was early morning.

Nobody could look into his eyes staring up into the hard air.

And he was dead in the street with a knife in his chest, and no one knew who he was.

][

[in Armenian, transliteration]

ANAKNKAL

Merrats e, vor lk’yel e nran p’voghots’um danakov ir krtsk’avandaki.

Voch’ vok’ ch’giter, t’ye ov e na:

Vor lapterasyun vakhets’av!

Mayry! P’vok’r lamperi vakhets’av!

Da vagh arravotyan:

Voch’ vok’ ch’i karogh nayel nra ach’k’yeri mej ch’ap’azants’ ach’k’i ynknogh mej tsanr od:

Yev na merrats p’voghots’um danakov ir krtsk’avandaki, yev voch’ vok’ ch’giter, t’ye ov e ink’y:

][

[in Armenian]

ԱՆԱԿՆԿԱԼ

Մեռած է, որ լքել է նրան փողոցում դանակով իր կրծքավանդակի.

Ոչ ոք չգիտեր, թե ով է նա:

Որ լապտերասյուն վախեցավ!

Մայրը! Փոքր լամպերի վախեցավ!

Դա վաղ առավոտյան:

Ոչ ոք չի կարող նայել նրա աչքերի մեջ չափազանց աչքի ընկնող մեջ ծանր օդ:

Եւ նա մեռած փողոցում դանակով իր կրծքավանդակի, եւ ոչ ոք չգիտեր, թե ով է ինքը:

← Older posts

age difference anal sex Armenia Armenian Genocide Armenian translation ars poetica art artist unknown blow job Chinese translation conversations with imaginary sisters cum cunnilingus drama erotic erotica erotic poem erotic poetry Federico Garcia Lorca fellatio finger fucking free verse ghost ghost girl ghost lover gif Gyumri haiku homoerotic homoerotica Humor i'm spilling more thank ink y'all incest Lilith Lord Byron Love shall make us a threesome masturbation more than just spilled ink more than spilled ink mythology ocean mythology Onna bugeisha orgasm Peace Corps photo poem Poetry Portuguese Portuguese translation prose quote unquote reblog retelling Rumi Sappho sea folklore Shakespeare sheismadeinpoland sonnet sorrow Spanish Spanish translation spilled ink story Taoist Pirate rituals Tarot Tarot of Syssk thank you threesome Titus Andronicus translation video Walt Whitman woman warrior xenomorph

electric mayhem [links]

  • poesia erótica (português)
  • armenian erotica and news
  • discos bizarros argentinos
  • Poetic K [myspace]
  • sandra bernhard
  • cyndi lauper
  • aimee mann

Meta

  • Create account
  • Log in
  • Entries feed
  • Comments feed
  • WordPress.com

Blog Stats

  • 394,006 hits

Categories

ars poetica: the blogs a-b

  • clair becker
  • lynn behrendt
  • sandra beasley
  • american witch
  • emma bolden
  • aliki barnstone
  • margaret bashaar
  • mary biddinger
  • alzheimer's poetry project
  • Alcoholic Poet
  • kristy bowen
  • afghan women's writing project
  • afterglow
  • all things said and done
  • the art blog
  • megan burns
  • black satin
  • brilliant books
  • stacy blint
  • sommer browning
  • cecilia ann
  • armenian poetry project
  • wendy babiak
  • tiel aisha ansari

Enter your email address to follow this blog and receive notifications of new posts by email.

Join 44 other subscribers

Archives

ars poetica: the blogs c-d

  • lyle daggett
  • maria damon
  • natalia cecire
  • abigail child
  • cleveland poetics
  • michelle detorie
  • lorna dee cervantes
  • jennifer k. dick
  • linda lee crosfield
  • cheryl clark
  • jackie clark
  • julie carter
  • juliet cook
  • roberto cavallera
  • CRB
  • flint area writers

ars poetica: the blogs e-h

  • bernardine evaristo
  • herstoria
  • sarah wetzel fishman
  • joy harjo
  • jeannine hall gailey
  • jessica goodfellow
  • hayaxk (ՀԱՅԱՑՔ)
  • elisa gabbert
  • maggie may ethridge
  • elizabeth glixman
  • julie r. enszer
  • joy garnett
  • carol guess
  • human writes
  • amanda hocking
  • ghosts of zimbabwe
  • carrie etter
  • Gabriela M.
  • Free Minds Book Club
  • jane holland
  • pamela hart
  • liz henry
  • maureen hurley

ars poetica: the blogs i-l

  • Jaya Avendel
  • renee liang
  • sheryl luna
  • lesbian poetry archieves
  • amy king
  • gene justice
  • meg johnson
  • kennifer kilgore-caradec
  • miriam levine
  • IEPI
  • Kim Whysall-Hammond
  • language hat
  • megan kaminski
  • emily lloyd
  • las vegas poets organization
  • joy leftow
  • laila lalami
  • dick jones
  • sandy longhorn
  • charmi keranen
  • diane lockward
  • lesley jenike
  • a big jewish blog
  • irene latham
  • maggie jochild
  • donna khun

ars poetica: the blogs m-o

  • new issues poetry & prose
  • iamnasra oman
  • michelle mc grane
  • michigan writers network
  • the malaysian poetic chronicles
  • Nanny Charlotte
  • nzepc
  • michigan writers resources
  • mlive: michigan poetry news
  • majena mafe
  • wanda o'connor
  • ottawa poetry newsletter
  • heather o'neill
  • sophie mayer
  • marion mc cready
  • adrienne j. odasso
  • january o'neil
  • sharanya manivannan
  • caryn mirriam-goldberg
  • motown writers
  • My Poetic Side
  • maud newton

ars poetica: the blogs p-r

  • susan rich
  • kristin prevallet
  • maria padhila
  • nikki reimer
  • sophie robinson
  • joanna preston
  • nicole peyrafitte
  • helen rickerby
  • ariana reines
  • split this rock
  • rachel phillips
  • Queen Majeeda

ars poetica: the blogs s-z

  • Stray Lower
  • womens quarterly conversation
  • Trista's Poetry
  • vassilis zambaras
  • tim yu
  • ron silliman
  • switchback books
  • tuesday poems
  • sexy poets society
  • southern michigan poetry
  • shin yu pai
  • scottish poetry library

  • Subscribe Subscribed
    • memories of my ghost sista
    • Join 44 other subscribers
    • Already have a WordPress.com account? Log in now.
    • memories of my ghost sista
    • Subscribe Subscribed
    • Sign up
    • Log in
    • Report this content
    • View site in Reader
    • Manage subscriptions
    • Collapse this bar
 

Loading Comments...